#even though i know what happens after im still on my toes hehe | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

peaches-writes · 3 years

Text

heart attack!

description: han jisung can charm any heart if he wants to but he just wants one, whether he admits it to your face or not.

member: jisung / han

genre: fluff, fantasy, rivals to lovers au, childhood friends to lovers au, witch / wizard au (sugar sugar rune-inspired), royal au, college au, roommates / housemates au, slice of life format, a side of hwang siblings, sunshine twins, cousin chan, and minchan (!!)

word count: 25.1k i’m so sorry

warnings: explicit language, alcohol, some mentions of injuries, a brief episode of someone getting abducted, mentions of a creep being,,,well a creep at public transportation, self-indulgent tooth-rotting cheesiness, idk if i should put a warning for unconscious emotional manipulation but im gonna write that in here anw

note: idk if i want to write little drabbles w this same pairing again since it ended up being so long but i kinda lost the plot halfway lmao lmk if u guys want additional lil drabbles for this hehe + again happy 1k yay!

You don’t always get along with Han Jisung, crown prince of the Eastern Kingdom, for reasons you simply can't limit to the number of fingers and toes that you have. He loves annoying you for the sake of getting a reaction, bratty as far as a wizard prince goes, and prideful among many traits that you were forced to grow up alongside with.

These days, however, you hate the way that he is the only other candidate alongside yourself for the High Crown of the magical world. As if fate didn't just want the two of you to butt heads in school and at royal social functions all the time, suddenly you're pushed to compete with him for something much greater.

For the record, though, it's tradition that all firstborn heirs of the 4 major kingdoms are considered eligible for the highest throne that unites all of your domains. You were going to compete with him either way, just with other people initially involved. However, with prince Hyunjin of the Southern kingdom mysteriously disappearing over a month ago and princess Lia of the Western kingdom subsequently refusing the candidacy, suddenly there was only you and the Eastern prince for the high jury to challenge in their Crown Candidacy exam. Fate and circumstance clearly love you with the way Jisung is always in your line of sight when all you want for yourself is to not be on the receiving end of his teasings and competititve streak all the time.

Though you yourself didn't desire the High Crown at first, the elders continuously pressuring you eventually pushed you into accepting the task. Plus, knowing that it's Jisung—the brat who pulled on your hair during those silly etiquette lessons the high jury made you and the other royals take as kids and embarrassed you when you once confessed your past crush to him in middle school—who would be automatically crowned without a test if Hyunjin isn't found in time and you also refuse made you go forward with it. After all, as much as you personally don't want to answer to Jisung as the next High King, you also think that entrusting the entire magical realm to him is simply not right. You would know, you had to grow up with him.

So, here you are on the night that the Crown Candidacy exam begins, receiving the final blessing from your mother and the high jury with Jisung who has been sneakily trying to poke on your side and get a reaction out of you since the ceremony began. If 15 elders and your mentors aren't surrounding the two of you with their scrutinizing eyes right this very moment, you would've easily snapped on the first poke and blasted the blue-haired boy.

"Stop that," You instead gritted your teeth next to him with the 17th poke to your waist, lowering your voice that only he can hear. "Ji, I swear to the gods—"

Among the circle of witches and wizards chanting ritual protection spells over the two of you, your mentor Younghyun glares at you and Jisung as if in a non-verbal scolding that the two of you should stop "playing around" as he would usually word it. You simply roll your eyes at this in response, earning you more quizzical looks from the other elders.

You also hate the way that Han Jisung keeps stringing you into his antics as his favourite person to mess with. If anything, you're most often in trouble with the elders because of him.

"This part of the ceremony is so unnecessary. I'm bored" He murmurs tiredly under his breath, bringing his hands back inside his black cape and pushing his shoulders back as he stands up straighter once more. "It's not like humans can hurt us. We're the magical ones, hello? Besides, the jury’s already cut the one-year exam by half. What could even happen in that time?”

"Stray monsters can still hunt you there if you don’t stand still." You correct immediately, earning you a look from your own mother this time as she finishes leading the last of the spells. At this point in your unwanted association with him, you don't even care much anymore that you get in trouble because you entertain his antics. You just want him to shut up. "Whatever. It's done."

The prince then giddily springs up in place once all of the spells are casted, suddenly looking more awake than the past 5 minutes of ceremony. "Finally! Okay, thanks for that! We'll be going now!"

"Wait." Your mother calmly interrupts him, perfectly hiding her slight annoyance over you and Jisung as she whips out her blue wand from the pockets of her ceremonial robes. "For the high jury to properly tally the ecure that you'll collect in the human world after this task, we'll be providing you with vessels to keep them."

As she mentions the vessels, a sapphire locket and an emerald ring materialize in front of you and Jisung respectively before settling at the palms of your hands. You're then quick to notice the way that the diamond-cut sapphire encrusted at the center of your locket emits warmth as you place it around your neck, indicating its magical properties.

"These vessels have been modified further to record everything that you collect and any spell or potion that you might use them on while undertaking in this task." Your mother then continues. Simultaneously, Younghyun gestures for you and Jisung to mount your brooms and prepare to fly off into the yellow crescent moon where the portal to the human world lies on its other side. "Though the ecure that you lose is not counted in the final tally, knowing how you used or lost them also contributes to the jury's examination of your magical skills and knowledge."

Jisung chuckles, bumping the bristle end of his broom with yours playfully. "And to see what kind of trouble we'll get ourselves into, right?"

In response, you simply roll your eyes. Your mother, on the other hand, purposely tunes out Jisung's usual antics and continues, "Remember, this exam will determine the next monarch that unites all of the 4 major domains. Collect as much ecure as you can from the humans in the 6 months that you're given with them and you will be rewarded greatly. Until then, have a safe journey to the human world, candidates."

With that, you and Jisung push yourselves off from the castle balcony, heading straight to the crescent moon.

"Last to the other side is a lousy flyer!" Jisung yells playfully into the quiet night, speeding ahead before you could even process his words. “And has to pay for a meal sometime!”

"Ya! Han Jisung!" You increase your speed yourself anyway despite knowing that his words don’t have any ill meaning, catching up to him with ease just as the two of you pass into the portal. “I paid for the meals last time!”

Han Jisung isn't always fond of you, the heir to the Northern Kingdom, for reasons he simply can't limit to the number of fingers and toes that he has. He thinks you're too uptight (especially in the presence of the high jury and the other elders of the bigger royal circle), easily irritable, and surprisingly a bit of a pushover to your kingdom's advisors ever since your cousin, Chan, renounced his royal title and settled in the human world.

These days, however, he hates the way that you've suddenly taken up an interest in competing for the high crown of the magical world alongside him even when you've made it clear countless times before that you only wanted to rule your own kingdom. You only started showing interest after Lia formally refused her candidacy and the elders pushed you more into changing your mind, clearly hinting that you don't want Jisung to automatically be crowned High King.

Do they really think that terribly of me? Jisung has resorted to thinking a lot about these days, even now as the two of you arrive at Chan’s place where you would be staying for the duration of the test. I make a good high king as much as I do the king of my own people! Hmp!

It shouldn't bother him this much, it's just you anyway. But at the same time, it bothers him for this very same reason: because it's you, the know-it-all who always busted his antics to the teachers back in school and embarrassed him to his friends when you confessed your past crush to him back in middle school. Jisung hates the way you challenge and compel him to be petty and competitive all the time, especially in the little things. Like right now, as the two of you argue on who gets the bigger bedroom in Chan's house right after you arrived.

"You know, I was just holding back a while ago because we were in front of the elders but I swear, I won't hesitate to blast you now that we're away." You warn as you try your best to stare him down while he blocks the bedroom door you both want. You have your hands raised to the side, sparks of a spell encircling our fingers and the space between your hands. "Move, Jisung!"

Still, Jisung stubbornly refuses. You two have bickered enough to last you all of your lifetimes and for him to know that you won't really do it. "I was here first! You go to the other room!"

The blue ball of energy in your hands begins to shape itself into a more tangible shape as your brows furrow even deeper in frustration. "But I called dibs on this room to Chan firs—!"

Before you could finish your words, however, Chan peeks his head out from the opposite end of the hallway with a pile of blankets in his hands. "You two still going at it? It's almost 2 AM." He teases in feigned disapproval, approaching the two of you to throw a blanket each of your way. "Come on, give it up, Sung. Y/N gets the big room."

Jisung's initial smug expression contorts into disbelief in an instant while you celebrate with a wide grin and a teasing tongue stuck out at him. "What?!"

"Ha! Thanks, Channie!" You clasp your hands together in satisfaction, the red sparks in your hands disappearing into thin air as you do so, before pushing the paralyzed Jisung out of the way and locking yourself in the bedroom. Once Jisung's pulled himself together at the betrayal, you then briefly peek your head out of the door, sticking your tongue out for the last time before greeting the two boys with a quick, "Goodnight!"

Jisung glares and purses his lips in front of Chan who chuckles at this. "Hyung!" He whines, grabbing the older boy by his biceps and shaking him wildly like how a child would throw a tantrum. "I don't see you for three years and when I do, I get treated like this?!"

"Exactly." Chan nods with an amused smile, tugging Jisung to his side and leading him to his room across from yours. "Y/N was kind enough to visit me here while you didn't even send a letter. I think that's enough to give them the big room."

"Aah, but you already know why I couldn't! I was busy with all the prince stuff!"

"Y/N was too, though? And they’re doing twice the work than you."

"But Y/N's more organized than me!"

"So you agree? My cousin earned the bigger room?"

"No, it’s not th—aish! Bang Chan!" When the older boy in question tries pushing Jisung back to the smaller bedroom, the latter childishly protests by gripping onto the doorframe. "I'm making it up to you now! I'm literally staying here for 6 months!"

"Yeah and I'll definitely treat you to lots of other things for that later. Seriously, Ji, give it a rest. It's just your temporary room for the exam." Chan sighs with a tired laugh, prying the younger wizard's hands off of the doorframe and shoving him inside the room. "Unpack your things and get some sleep. We're having a welcoming party for you two on the weekend."

"You're supposed to side with me here."

"Don't pull that face, you're not kids anymore." Chan chuckles, ruffling the younger boy's hair. "And I'm not siding with anyone. It’s just a room! Night, Sungie."

Jisung opens his mouth to protest, only for Chan to close the door on him and walk back to his own room. With a sigh, the boy defeatedly trudges to his new bed and, after taking out his expandable pouch from his pockets, jumps to the mattress with a muffled groan to the plush pillows.

Jisung also hates how one of his best friends favors you better just because you're cousins first. He's had enough of Chan coddling you before from when you were kids, always taking your side when the two of you bicker and offering you his extra food when the three of you are together, and he would much prefer it if he doesn't see it now that the two of you are undergoing an important exam.

"At least the view's nice." He pouts to himself once he's seated up once more, facing the window that overlooks the city. After just spending ten minutes flying over Seoul and exploring Chan's vast mansion, Jisung gets it a little now. Chan definitely didn't choose this realm over their home for no reason.

If I'm not in line to be king, Jisung thinks to himself, this life also seems nice.

Hovering his hands over the enchanted green pouch, its neatly packed contents of clothes and other personal belongings then emerge from its seemingly tiny space before levitating to their respective places. "Aish, that Y/N!" Jisung yells loudly on purpose, leaning on his side closer to the door to hear your reaction.

Across the hall, while you make a fuss out of unpacking and changing the appearance of some furniture, you yell back, "Shut up, Ji!"

Jisung has many reasons for disliking you at times but, if anything, he lives for your reactions when he purposely annoys you. Even when he knows you’re always a spell away from actually snapping at him, you never actually do and it never fails to amuse him. Scoffing, he lets it slide for now and quietly unpacks.

If attending social functions as a royal has taught you anything over the years, it's to avoid being within reach of Jisung at a party before, during, and after he makes a huge mess of things. You've had your own fair share of spilled drinks to your dress robes, purposely getting embarrassed in front of the elders and other important public officials, and even a huge fight over not wanting to be his dance partner to remind you of this at all times.

Of the places that you and Jisung have to be standing next to each other, it's the parties that you hate having to see him at the most because they bring you nothing but trouble. Chan's welcoming party for the two of you, with witches and wizards living in the human world as well as Chan's own human friends in attendance, is no exception.

"What do you think he's going to do this time?" Yeji snickers next to you on the makeshift dance floor of the house's backyard. Ever since her brother disappeared, she's been staying in the human world combing through every inch of Seoul and trying to retrace what is little known of the steps he took. Naturally, you've stuck to each other like glue since she arrived. "It's been two hours since this party started and all he's doing is—"

"Flirt with every human on the dance floor. I know, that's why I'm not looking over my shoulder. I think that's all he's planning to do in this party, given that we've started with the test." You frown, taking a sip of your beer as the song changes to a more lively one. "This guy's never taken any exam back in school seriously but now he suddenly wants to win this one exam. Weird, right?"

"Hm, maybe he really wants to win this exam and become high king. You can never really tell what goes on in that head of his." Yeji shrugs, blinking twice in quick succession to make her eyes turn red, an indication that she's scanning the venue for the humans' ecures. "Anyway, he's definitely working hard. I see a lot of orange hearts for him as much as there are for you."

Only then do you also turn your head around the place, your own eyes turning blue as you collect the orange hearts of infatuation and green hearts of friendship that people you've met tonight have for you with a non-verbal spell. As you catch these little crystal hearts into your locket, you briefly catch a glimpse of Jisung at one of the foldable tables chatting with three human girls. It somehow irritates you.

"He never lost that cringey fuckboy persona, huh?" Yeji points out once you're done with your collecting, shaking her now empty bottle and frowning once she realizes that it's already empty. "I guess I didn't miss out on much even after being away for a few weeks."

"You talk like you were gone for a year, not 3 weeks." You laugh. When she then asks you if you want to get new beer bottles, you follow her back to the coolers behind Chan's DJ set. "I hate how we'll be seeing more of those again when we start attending uni to collect more hearts."

"Oh, right! You're attending mine, right? You'll be with me, Seungmin, and Ryujin?" When you nod once more, she links her arms with yours and adds, “Gosh, I can just see it now, girls from the different departments flocking the two of you on the first day but especially Sung. A lot of girls I know from uni really dig that e-boy thing he has going on."

You pretend to gag, making her throw her head back in a cackle of laughs. "Humans and their weird tastes in men." You scrunch up your nose, the two of you briefly pausing to politely wave at Chan as you pass by his booth.

Your cousin doesn't hesitate to wave back at you both before going back to his spinning. You and Yeji then head to the back of his area where the coolers of different beverages have been placed.

"Oh shush, didn't you too also have a crush on him way back then?" Yeji teases the moment the two of you are alone again, opening the cooler with a simple flick of her hand. You follow along despite the glare you send her way, your empty beer bottles getting replaced by new ones. "Sometimes, Ryujin and I like to think that you still have a little bit of that."

"No way." You shake your head in denial, picking up a bottle opener from one of the closed coolers and using it over yours and Yeji's. "Middle school was a long time ago. Jisung just irritates the hell out of me now."

"Who irritates who now?" A voice behind you perks up almost immediately, causing you to jump and spill a little of your beer on the grass. When you glance over your shoulder, Jisung's white bucket hat comes into your vision, eventually uncovering his mischievous smile. "Ah, so clumsy. Look, you spilled a little beer on the grass.”

Next to you, Yeji giggles behind her hand while greeting Jisung. You glare at her in response.

"You're annoying." You point out with a pout, thrusting the bottle opener to his chest before linking arms with Yeji. "We're going."

Jisung only shrugs with a smirk, waving goodbye to Yeji as the two of you pass by him to go back to the dance floor. "It makes you look, doesn't it?"

"Uh-huh, keep telling yourself that." You roll your eyes before disappearing back into the crowd with Yeji.

Once Jisung is out of earshot, Yeji then nudges your side with your linked arms. "I'm telling you, there's still a little something. Deep, deep down there." She teases in a singsong. “That’s probably why the banter just won’t die out.”

"Nope, definitely not." You shake your head. "Have you been watching too much of those human dramas while you’re here? It’s playing with your judgement."

It comes even as a surprise to Jisung himself that he hasn't caused a major mishap in this welcoming party so far. Since the majority of the guests started arriving two hours ago, he hasn't done anything troubling besides losing to Ryujin at beer pong and finishing a whole red cup of Chan's jungle juice concoction as punishment almost an hour ago.

It doesn't bother his "instincts for mischief" that much—his mentor's words not his. It means that he's more focused on collecting ecures at the moment with the amount of humans he's mingled with at this party, especially the girls who have taken it upon themselves to flirt with him.

What does bother him slightly, however, is the way you occasionally glance over to him knowingly from across the lawn, as if you're expecting him to do something. You always seem to do that after years of getting roped into his troubles, much like a lot of your childhood friends who'd frequently end up in similar predicaments. Somehow, however, it's always intimidating when it's you looking at him. He personally hates that, the look in your eyes when you're trying to catch him in his mischievous acts.

"Who are you and what have you done to my twin brother?" Felix has been teasing the entire night every time he encounters Jisung. When Jisung pouts this time, while the two share a drink on a couch that was brought out for this party, Felix laughs over his drink and adds, "Oh, so you're really focused on this test, huh? No trouble until this party's over?"

"Why do you guys think I'm not?" Jisung frowns, elbowing his brother by his side. "Geez, Lix, you're supposed to root for me here. If I win, you get to be king too."

In response, Felix waves his solo cup dismissively. "No, no, I think you're doing great! You've caught how much already? Twenty hearts in this party? That's a great start, bro." He comments with a proud smile. "It's just a little new, seeing you all so serious and focused. It's not because you're up against Y/N, right?"

"Ha? Nope, definitely not. It's barely a competition when I'm clearly winning." Jisung shakes his head a little too defensively as he sinks into the soft velvet couch. "I just think it's natural that another kingdom should get the high crown this time and since it's only me and Y/N competing, unless we also find Hyunjin while we're here I should work hard and make it happen."

Just then, Seungmin sits down on his other side with a cup of punch and a small paper plate of sweets from the chocolate fountain. "If Hyunjin was here, he would've whipped your asses in this party by getting all of the human guys and girls with one smile." He points out matter-of-factly. "Plus, if Lia accepted the candidacy, all three of you would've lost even before you left home."

"You never really rooted for me, huh, Minnie?" Jisung feigns sad eyes as he rests his head on Seungmin's shoulder. "And here I thought we're best friends."

"Oh no, I'm totally rooting for you now." Seungmin replies with a dry chuckle, passing his paper plate over to Felix when he holds his hands out in a motion asking for food. "But if the gang was complete, I would've changed to team Hyunjin."

Jisung scoffs at this, swiping a marshmallow covered in chocolate from Seungmin's plate. "Fine, I won’t hold it against you. I miss Hyunjin too."

"Yeji and Chae are doing everything they can to look for him. He'll turn up somewhere, he just has to. Until then, you should just focus more on your exam. Hyunnie would want that." Felix quips in before turning his attention over to you and Yeji at the nearby karaoke mini bar. "Look, that's what Y/N and Yeji are doing right now."

When Jisung looks through the crowd that has gathered around you, his eyes turning a deep green, he sees a lot of orange hearts gravitate over to you, mostly from the uni boys and girls that Yeji, Seungmin, and Ryujin have invited to this party.

"You guys are seeing it too, right?" Felix asks, his own eyes a matching shade of green when he tilts his head over to Seungmin and Jisung. "At least twenty new hearts in a span of 10 minutes, right after they just gave Y/N a bunch of green hearts."

Seungmin nods, his head movements making Jisung's head shake a little on his shoulder. "Yeah. Y/N's really working extra on this." He notes in complete awe. "The competition's really close, don't you think so Lix?"

"Definitely. What do you think, Ji?"

"Nope, definitely not." Jisung crosses his arms and shakes his head in disagreement. "It's impressive but not enough to catch up to me."

But the smallest hint of a frown gracing his features is enough to give his feelings away to his friends. Only now does it fully sink in that it’s definitely a tight competition between the two of you.

one out of six months

At one point, you understood why people would foolishly fall for Jisung. On a really good day, when he's not causing you or anyone too much trouble, you could see his playful side as charming, maybe even too cute for you to admit it out loud. A long time ago, back when you were still so naïve, you had a small playground crush on him too, after all; a crush that ended so badly you're convinced it's where your bickering naturally escalated.

But now, as your days in the human world turn into a month spent fulfilling your Crown Candidacy exam at university with your friends, you just wish that not a lot of humans are so insanely attracted to Jisung. It's nothing personal, of course, you're not jealous at all in that way. Whenever you sit in the library to study, attend classes from late in the morning to early afternoons, or even just sit in the quad with your shared friend group discussing updates on Yeji's search for Hyunjin, however, your competitor is just always being followed by flocks of smitten girls with their orange and pink ecures of crushes on their sleeves, ready to be collected by Jisung's emerald ring.

And you're not going to get started on the rainbow-colored hearts that send him little gifts and love letters at least once a week before classes, sometimes even directly to Chan's house where the third kitchen fridge is now filled with bakery goods stashed along with Chan's fan gifts. Not wanting to admit it to him or any of your friends, you're admittedly quite jealous because he attracts the ecures from the humans so easily while you have to work extra harder in socializing with your human peers to garner even just pink hearts. You hate having to work extra, extra harder just to be on par with him all the time, especially when he seems to be effortless in his ways.

"Before Lix went back to the magical realm, he relayed that Changbin from back home suggested that we start expanding our search for Hyunjin to—" For the sixth time since your group met up at the quad after classes this particular afternoon, another group of girls pass by and greet Jisung, interrupting Yeji in her explanations. Pouting slightly, she then turns to Jisung and pokes him with her pen, snapping the smirk off of his face. "Sung, focus."

Jisung nods quickly, waving Yeji's pen away from his side. "Yeah, let me just collect their hearts real quick."

You roll your eyes in response, nudging Yeji to resume her updates. "Just go on, Yeji." You encourage her, Seungmin and Ryujin nodding along in agreement. For emphasis, you make sure to tap Jisung's hand on the grass with your own pen harshly, making him wince dramatically in pain. "You're extending the search to Incheon, right?"

"Oh, uh yeah. Like I said, Lix said that Changbin suggested Incheon since Hyunjin briefly mentioned it in one of his letters. We'll start looking into it ourselves before this semester is over." Yeji continues on, ignoring the next group of passing girls that Jisung gets distracted over again this time around. "Chaeryoung is going there in the following months, though, to scout the places first. Then, we'll try and follow up with a search of our own. I'll have to ask Chan and the jury back at home if you and Jisung are allowed to go, though, since you're taking your exam."

"Among those places, Hyunjin often went to this stretch of the beach because he was investigating a monster from home who escaped here and took an artifact from our kingdom." Seungmin added, pointing to a location on Yeji's map sprawled over your laptops at the very center of your circle. "It was one of his last assignments here before he suddenly disappeared. We'll probably stay here the longest."

You try your best to listen, adding your own inputs to how your search operations would go while also noticing a couple of people who recognize you and wave your way, but Jisung somehow keeps grabbing your attention by the way he entertains his admirers who greet him shyly as they pass by you group. The playful smirks he sends their way, the polite waves, and the way his hand keeps twitching in between the two of you as he collects the ecures with his own spell keep eating away at your attention span, pressuring you that he's taking the lead in your race.

You also try discreetly collecting your own share of hearts under your breath whenever someone you know passes by but you eventually find it hard finding people while trying to listen to your friends. "Ji, focus." You mumble under your breath after a while, breaking his focus as he collects two more orange hearts.

"Y/N, keep up with me here." He smirks, just as the orange hearts disappear into his ring. "Why are you so distracted by me, anyway? Jealous?"

"I’m not jealous!”

"Guys focus." Ryujin snaps at the two of you this time, chuckling in amusement when you and Jisung both glare at her. "Hey, easy on the stink eyes. I'm just telling you two to listen over here."

"Do as I do, Ryujin, and just tune them out." Seungmin jabs nonchalantly as he and Yeji take down notes of their discussion, not even once looking up at you nor Jisung. "It works out splendidly once you've mastered it."

"Hearing them bicker over random things before was one thing. Hearing them bicker over ecures now is a whole new playing field." Ryujin smirks, particularly to you. "Ah, you guys sound even more like a married couple now that you're competing. Tsk, tsk..."

"No, we're not!" You and Jisung answer in chorus, looking incredulously at each other after. "Ya!"

"Seungmin's right. Just tune them out, Ryujin." Yeji points out without missing a beat, a small smile taking out the initial annoyance from her face. "Anyway, what's important is we settle our plans first. Let the married couple race for the crown."

"Ya! Hwang Yeji!" You scold, flinging your notebook towards her which she dodges swiftly. "I'm listening, I swear."

Yeji gives you a look of mock disbelief in response before chuckling and going back to her work. "Whatever you say."

Jisung won’t admit it to any of you nor his friends’ faces but he may be just a little jealous that you’re catching onto him at a great speed and looking surprisingly nonchalant about it on the outside. You work extremely hard, that’s a given and Jisung respects that as much as the two of you annoy each other. But he doesn’t even have to sneak over to your room at night and check your locket for your ecure count; the boys and girls from uni, the market where Chan forces the two of you to run errands on weekends, and even at Ryujin’s favorite skate park who always take two glances your way wherever you go are enough giveaway to the amount you’re collecting everyday. And it’s a whole lot of hearts. He won’t even be surprised if you’ve managed to collect 300 hearts by now.

And he’s not even going to get started on how fast you manage to take ecures from the same people twice in less than a week, managing to charm same-age neighbors and classmates from good friends to secret admirers in a span of a few days and getting you at least twice the amount for your tally. You have enough hearts on your locket to keep up with Jisung’s count and use your magic leisurely at home. You definitely keep your competitor up on his toes all the time with how you’re giving your all in this competition and it’s gnawing at him to do even better.

What annoys him on top of this, however, are certain kinds of people that look your way, or even Yeji’s and Ryujin’s for that matter. When the three of you aren’t looking and a bunch of passing jocks would eye you weirdly on the quad or at the library, especially since you’re new to the school, his natural instinct is to glare them down until they’re looking away. He sees their purple ecures from where he would sit across from you as you study, a sign of a lusting kind of feeling, and it does nothing but to tick him off into intimidating them until the color fades out.

Seungmin thinks that, in a way, this is cheating and that you’d probably think the same way if you find out since purple ecures are ranked quite high in the tally, just above pink hearts (”Y/N’s gotten mad at you before for going too far or breaking the rules. You, of all people, should know not to get on their bad side.”). When Jisung writes to Felix back home after, however, his twin naturally defends him and says that he’s just looking out for you.

“You guys don’t always see eye to eye, even now that you’re competing against each other,” Felix recorded over the enchanted mail that arrived after your meeting at the quad, Jisung and Seungmin separating from your group to do some more studying at the library. “but you’re just looking out for Y/N and protecting them from any weirdos, like for Ryujin and Yeji. Just tone it down a bit and let them handle it sometimes.”

“See? Lix thinks I’m doing something right.” Jisung sticks his tongue out at Seungmin who simply shakes his head in stubborn disagreement before returning back to his class notes. “I’m telling you, I’m not sabotaging Y/N on purpose.”

“Still, whether they want to collect those purple ecures or not is not your choice to make.” Seungmin points out. Though he agrees with Jisung’s intentions, as he’s been doing the same and looking out for you and your friends in his own ways as well, he also trusts that you can take care of yourself. “Just let them handle it next time, unless they actually do need your help.”

“But—“

“Consider the guys that passed by at the quad the last time you’ll mess with Y/N’s ecures.” “You saw that?!”

Still, it gnaws on Jisung’s conscience when he takes the train home with you later that day, when another purple heart springs up for you as he checks your surroundings and finds it to be from a stranger. What a creep, Jisung cringes internally with disgust before strategically blocking the man out from your sight and standing closer to you, Y/N’s competition but I’m a decent being! Be the bigger person or whatever bullshit.

“Ya, what are you doing?” You push him away with your index finger to his stomach, leaving a bigger gap between the two of you as you stand on the moving train. “Ji, personal space.”

“We’re literally cramped in this train like canned sardines, Y/N. I’m just trying to make space for the people coming in.” Jisung fibs in retort, unknowingly timing his words perfectly with the train making a stop and justifying his next action of taking a step closer to you. This time, he makes sure that he’s towering over you and blocking the creep behind him completely by moving his hand over to the train handle right next to where your hand is. “Don’t make it weird!”

Your expression is surprisingly unwavering now, clearly unamused by his boyish quips. “You’re the one making it weird! You keep hovering over me.”

“Sure, sure, whatever you say.” He rolls his eyes, instinctively steadying you with one hand when the abrupt movements of the train pushes you slightly forwards. “Oops, careful there.”

When Jisung takes one last glance at the creep and finds him still looking over your general direction, the boy finally snaps and sends a little spell over the man’s way, one that makes him itch all over and ties his shoelaces together. This is the last time, Jisung swears to himself with a chuckle under his breath, oh what the hell? Punishing creeps is kinda funny.

two out of six months

The first time Han Jisung spots a red heart that he can collect, it’s 2 months into your candidacy exam and he makes the surprising decision to prolong collecting it by several days. It’s not that Soonyoung from your Math class is aware of this. As far as she knows, Jisung is simply stringing her along much like he does with every other girl he’s flirting with and she doesn’t seem to mind this fact.

But you mind, you and your other friends do a lot. “It’s a powerful heart and costs 5000 points on the point system.” Seungmin even noted himself once on another day that Jisung left your class without Soonyoung’s crystal red heart. You mostly agree on this, coupled with the fact that you can’t steal the heart for yourself to gain more points in the race since it’s not for you. “Just take it, it’s not going to get any higher than that.”

No matter how much you or any of your friends nag, however, Jisung simply lets the days pass doing nothing much about it besides entertain Soonyoung whenever the girl approaches. As his sole competitor in your candidacy exam, you visibly feel the most frustrated out of everyone else by each passing day, especially at the thought that you yourself haven’t managed any red hearts yet.

“It is weird, very not like him but also a bit like him if that makes sense?” Ryujin notes by the 10th day, after you recounted Math class to her as you take a short break together. Today, Jisung agreed to go to lunch with Soonyoung, only to tell you and Seungmin that even then he’s not going to take her heart today. “I mean knowing what happened between you two in middle sch—”

You immediately shake your head before she could even finish her thought, “No, I don’t think that has anything to do with now. Definitely not.”

“It’s not like that! I meant to say that this is even worse than when you had a crush on Jisung. The girl’s ecure is as red as red could go!” Ryujin exclaims, forcing you to cover her mouth with your hand just as Soonyoung and Jisung comically pass by your table at the kiosk to eat lunch together. Slowly prying your hands off once the pair in question are out of earshot, Ryujin then leans over the table and continues, “But even then, he’s not taking it to gain momentum in your exam. Aren’t you a little bit curious why?”

You hesitantly shrug, “I mean, a little...but honestly I think he’s just being stupid. If I were him, I won’t string the girl along, not for this long anyway. It’s a waste of time and effort when he can just pick up the heart and reject her carefully.”

“Then, maybe he has his reasons. If you know about it, you might get an advantage!” Yeji speaks up this time, joining your table late with a huge pile of library books on top of her laptop bag in her hands. As much as this girl has been busy looking for her brother, she also keeps up with her human world cover surprisingly well even when she doesn’t have to with all the studying that she does on the side. “One way to find out, right? I heard Felix’s not that busy these days back home.”

You feign a frown at the two girls agreeing in unison, especially at Yeji as she takes out her phone from the magical realm. “You know, you’re really good at sticking your head into a lot of things even when you’re busy looking for your brother.” You note dryly, making Yeji laugh while dialling Felix’s phone on the other side. “That was sarcastic, Yeji.”

“I’m a great multitasker.” She winks before placing her phone at the center of your table then scooting her chair closer to you and Ryujin, effectively hiding the odd-looking device that projects Felix’s face almost immediately. “Hey Lix!”

“Hi Lix!” You politely greet along with Ryujin anyway, waving to the small projection of the prince on Yeji’s phone. By the faint greenery that surrounds him, you immediately assume that he’s back at home and tending to his personal garden.

“I’m not in trouble, am I?” The younger Eastern prince jokes, greeting the three of you individually after. “What’s up? Seungmo and Sungie not with you three today?”

“Seungmin got held back in class today for a TA offering and your brother’s on a date! Can you believe it? A lunch date with a human girl!” Yeji explains a little too excitedly, you and Ryujin immediately shushing her up. Giggling, the princess continues anyway, “Which is why we called! We just thought it’s a little weird that Jisung’s not trying to catch this red heart when it’s a clear advantage to his tally and maybe you’d know why.”

All the while Yeji explains your purpose for calling, you slowly observe how Felix’s own expression morphs into that of genuine surprise. “What? He hasn’t taken it?!” He exclaims in response after Yeji finishes speaking. “Are you sure? That’s not very like him.”

“Well, why do you think he hasn’t taken it, then?” You suddenly find yourself asking this time, earning you incredulous looks from your peers. Brushing them off, you simply glance over at Felix as he tries thinking of a reason himself.

“Maybe he still can’t reject admirers for shit.” Ryujin snickers under her breath, making you elbow the girl harshly on her side.

But surprisingly, Felix nods absentmindedly to this. “Maybe…”

“Are you seriously agreeing with that, Lix?” You frown. “I think he’s just up to no good.”

“Hey, Ji can act weird and not be up to trouble too, you know.” Felix pouts back. “But honestly, I don’t know why he’s not thinking of taking it either, especially knowing how he’s so proud of getting to receive it alone. Maybe he likes this person, who knows?”

The thought feels so foreign to you, Jisung genuinely liking someone, especially knowing what he did when you were much younger. But when you glance over to your friends, you also notice the same confused looks on their faces.

“Han Jisung...liking someone? Enough to respect their feelings?” Ryujin muses out loud before eventually shaking her head. “Nope, sounds weird. Dangerous! Alien! Y/N, have you been noticing any other weird things from your housemate lately? Maybe he’s been secretly abducted by aliens!”

“Oh stop it, Ryujin! Whatever it is my brother’s planning, I trust that he at least has an idea what he’s doing.” Felix sighs, running a hand through his blonde locks. In the background of his end, the faint voice of Changbin beckoning him over momentarily catches his attention. “If he’s being stupid again, then just let him be. If he does like this person, though, I just hope that he treads carefully while he’s at it. You know how precious witch ecures are.”

“Oh, I know…” You murmur under your breath as you scrunch up your nose, unconsciously glancing over to Jisung and Soonyoung’s table where the two are laughing over something you can’t hear from across the room. When Changbin’s voice grows louder on Felix’s end, you then smoothly steer the topic to a close, “Anyway, sorry for bothering you at this time. Bin’s calling for you.”

Next to you, Ryujin and Yeji agree with nods and smiles as Felix waves his free hand dismissively at this. “No, it’s okay! Just look out for my brother, yeah? I gotta go, Queen Lia just arrived for tea with me and my mom!”

“Oh, then we’ll see you!” “Have fun at tea!” “Say hi to Lia for us!”

Felix waves one last goodbye before ending the call. As his image disappears from Yeji’s phone, the princess is quick to pocket her phone back and turn to you with a raised brow, “So, what do you think? Even Lix finds it weird.”

Personally, you think it’s odd. The thought that Jisung could easily be developing feelings for someone while taking your exam, to someone human no less. You’ll probably never admit it to him but he’s been working hard in collecting hearts up to this point and you know him enough to know that he won’t let himself get distracted with something like this. “What is he planning exactly?”

You’re giving Jisung that look again, through the boy’s reflection on the bus mirror no less as the two of you head to Chan’s studio where he has promised the two of you dinner. The same look you kept giving him during your welcome party just last month, probably without you knowing, rests on your tired features as you listen to music on your phone and rest your cheek against your propped up hand on the window seat you almost threw him out of the bus for. What did I do now? The boy can’t help but whine pitifully to himself as he steals another glance at your direction while scrolling through his phone.

Jisung helplessly rakes his brain for anything that he’s done today that could’ve possibly pissed you off while pretending to look down on his phone, missing the way you shift uncomfortably in your seat as if you were going to ask a question.

“So—” “I meant to ask—”

Jisung’s immediately closes his mouth shut when the two of you speak at the same time, eyes widening when he looks up and sees you already looking over at him directly. Simultaneously, you’re quick to look away from him and cough awkwardly, quietly mumbling out that Jisung speaks first. “Go ahead.”

“What did I do this time?” Jisung immediately goes for it, pouting and sinking into his seat for extra emphasis. This visibly surprises you by the way your eyes widen slightly and you visibly freeze in front of him. “You’ve been glaring at me from the window since it started getting dark outside and it’s starting to get annoying but I’m too tired from today to think of everything that I did today to pinpoint where I ticked you off again.”

Your lips curl down to a frown and you bring your propped up arm back to your side, sinking down your own seat to his level. “I wasn’t glaring at you!”

“Yes you were—” “—No, I wasn’t!” “Yes you—”

“Okay, then, if I was glaring at you like you said, it’s because I meant to ask you something.” You huff before shyly looking away, gazing out of the window again. “W-Why haven’t you...whyhaventyoutakenthatgirlsheart?”

Now, Jisung is even more confused than ever from not understanding a word you just said. Raising a curious brow, the prince nudges you by your shoulder with his own until you look back at him again, uttering a slow, “What?!”

You inhale slowly, as if holding your embarrassment in, before repeating, “Why haven’t you taken Soonyoung’s heart?”

“I—really? That’s what you wanted to ask?” That’s it? So I didn’t do shit? Whew...

You nod, crossing your arms and looking away. “Well, don’t act so smug now! I’m just curious, it’s powerful and worth a lot of points, after all.”

Caught off-guard, it takes Jisung a worryingly long time to answer your question. He looks down on his phone first, with his emerald ring right next to it, before glancing over to the distant LED screen at the very front of the bus, announcing the next stop. “Just because…” He trails off with a reluctant shrug, avoiding the feeling of your curious gaze. If it were any other situation, maybe involving a lower-ranking heart like a yellow, green, or even an orange one, he would be laughing at you and teasing that you’re obsessed with his count or trying to compare it with your own. “You, of all people should know…”

But it’s a red heart, one that’s made him a bit too flustered for him to admit to anyone, even to his own brother. “I don’t know what I’ll do with it.” He answers vaguely because of this, hearing a little ‘oh’ from your side. “I already told Soonyoung over lunch that I don’t see her like that but it’s still red. Her feelings are too sincere for me and I feel like I can’t take advantage of that, not for a competition.”

Jisung doesn’t hear any verbal response from your side after this, not even when the LED screen ahead announces that you’re nearing your stop. When he glances over to you through the window, however, he catches a glimpse of the smallest hint of a content smile on your features.

Only when the two of you arrive at your stop, while you’re following him down the stairs down from the bus, do you nudge him on his side once more and say, “I guess that’s sweet of you. Plus, you’re actually using your head for once.”

Your soft smile momentarily catches him off-guard, freezing him on the sidewalk, until a passerby brushes him by his shoulder and snaps him back to reality. “Y-Ya! What’s that supposed to mean?!”

You wave your hand dismissively at him with a laugh, running off ahead to Chan’s studio. “Last one to the studio is a lousy runner and won’t get dessert!”

“Hey! Y/N! What’s that supposed to mean? Did you just call me stupid?!”

The next day, a ‘secret admirer’ leaves a red apple, a milk box, and an unsigned heart-shaped note on your usual table as you enter Math class. Though the note has your name and its message typed and printed, a simple nonverbal spell that you cast over the gifts reveal a familiar fingerprint.

“So, who’s it from?” Jisung asks, swiftly swiping the apple from your table and taking a huge bite. “How many points are we looking at here?”

You scoff at his action, taking the apple for yourself and biting on the opposite side. “It’s from Soonyoung.” You answer with a mischievous smile, causing your competitor to choke. When you glance over at the girl’s table, your eyes briefly turn blue to see a pinkish heart for you. “I guess you don’t want her red heart, huh? Mind if I make a pink one from her into a red for me?”

Jisung coughs violently, thumping his fist against his chest as he recovers. “Y-Ya! Don’t you dare!”

three out of six months

One thing you’ve been most looking forward to in this Crown Candidacy exam, besides seeing your cousin and friends currently staying in the human world and helping with Hyunjin’s search, is getting to see your cousin’s boyfriend again. Though the rest of your family doesn’t really approve of Minho, mostly since he’s the reason why Chan renounced his duke title in the first place and why your cousin might be permanently tied to the human world in the future, you’ve taken a liking to the guy since you first met him on a short visit 2 years ago and have been looking forward to hanging out in person once more after a long while.

Minho makes Chan the happiest you’ve ever seen him since you were kids, cooks really well, travels the world as a performing artist, and is totally cool with the idea that his boyfriend is a wizard from another realm. Plus, he catches onto magical items really quick, having adapted quickly to using your realm’s inter-world mailing system hence how you’ve been keeping in touch up until this point. You honestly don’t see any reason to hate him, even before meeting him in person. If anything, knowing that it’s Minho that’s keeping Chan from fulfilling his royal duties makes you support your cousin’s decision even more than before.

However, you’re already halfway done with your exam and Minho is still nowhere to be seen. He initially promised you that he’ll cook you and Jisung a meal as soon as you arrived but last-minute plans in his touring schedule with a ballet company held him back abroad, postponing this plan indefinitely and making you focus more on school and helping look for Hyunjin.

That is until you and Jisung came home from your usual Saturday grocery errands to inhale the smell of meat and mushroom soup coming from the kitchen.

“Is Chan cooking?” Jisung raised a brow at this, closing the door behind you and walking further inside the house. “It smells nice, though. So it’s not him?”

You roll your eyes, biting down a laugh at this surprisingly funny quip. “That’s definitely not Chan.” You affirm anyways, excitedly walking past him to the kitchen where you find the familiar back of a person stirring a big pot of soup next to Chan who’s chopping up side dishes. “Minho!”

Jisung follows you to the kitchen and watches from the doorframe as this said Minho turns around, opening his arms out to hug you as you quickly drop your groceries on the dining table and run towards him. Next to you two, Chan stops his own work and laughs at the sight, prying you away after a moment and reminding you, “Hey, hey, Minho’s tired from his flight!”

“Tired? Then you make him cook dinner? I don’t think so!” You giggle, clutching onto Minho like a koala while the said boy pretends to shrug you off. “I was wondering when you’re coming home! You haven’t even written since I came here, you jerk!”

“My schedule was jam-packed until the other day but I promised some magic freaks that I’ll cook them dinner so I came home as soon as I can.” Minho laughs, hugging you back and only then catching sight of a confused Jisung. “Oh, hi there! You must be Han Jisung?”

“Y-Yeah?” Jisung nods slowly in confusion, raising one hand holding multiple eco-bags up in a wave. He hates it when he’s not in the loop of things but more importantly, he hates it when it’s you keeping him out of the loop in particular. Who’s this guy?! “Sorry, and you are?”

“Lee Minho! I’m keeping Chan hostage here on Earth.” Minho formally introduces himself, earning him a nudge from both you and Chan. “What? Should I curtsy? I know your family and Hyunjin’s doesn’t really require it but I don’t know about the others so—”

Oh. At this, Jisung visibly relaxes with a chuckle and finally approaches your little group, settling his own share of the groceries down on the dining table before sitting down himself. Chan then takes this as his cue to reluctantly drag you over next to Jisung while he and Minho finish cooking. “No, no, it’s cool! We’re not at home, anyway.”

“Okay, then, cool. You guys are okay with waiting for a little bit, right? The lamb’s not fully cooked yet.” Minho explains. “I was going to make you two a meal when your exam started but I got caught up in work so—”

“Yeah it’s fine!” You agree eagerly, taking out your groceries and organizing them on the table. “We’ll just fix up the groceries.”

Jisung side-eyes you with an incredulous look in his eyes, something Chan definitely notices as his lips quirk up into a knowing grin before whispering something to Minho. “Why are you so chirpy all of a sudden?” He asks you, helping you take out the groceries and arrange them into their respective shelves.

“What do you mean? I’ve been chirpy since this morning.” You scoff. “Why do you even keep track? I told you not to stare at me, weirdo.”

“Um no, you weren’t. You were complaining about me breathing next to you on the bus a while ago. ‘You’re not helping me get any hearts’ or whatever it was you were rambling about a while back.” Jisung points out with a huff. “And I don’t stare, that’s you! If anything, you’re the weirdo, always up my business!”

“Well, why wouldn’t I complain? I was at the market with you all day! You don’t know how to pick good vegetables and you kept flirting with the store clerks to try and up their orange hearts to pink ones! Then, you wore that stupid perfume again when I told you already that it smells bad! Now we’re at home and you can stay the fuck away from me.”

“Ya, you little sh—”

Across the kitchen, Minho giggles in amusement at hearing you and Jisung bicker live for the first time. You’ve always complained about this Jisung fellow in your correspondence and he’s never had a clear grasp as to why you’re always at this boy’s neck but now that he’s meet Jisung in the flesh and is starting to hear what you two are exactly fighting about, Minho can’t help but laugh into the mushroom soup. “So this is the troublemaker who’s been bugging our Y/N.” He ends up musing out loud. “I see why you need me home now.”

“Believe me, you should’ve seen them grow up together with the other kids. Always fighting over the smallest of things, competing on who’s better, and all that.” Chan rolls his eyes in disinterest, glancing over to you and Jisung as the latter starts chasing you around the dining area with a bundle of scallions. “What you’re seeing right now is barely the tip of the iceberg, Min.”

“Reminds you a little bit of us back then, don’t you think?”

“Ya, and which one am I supposed to be?”

The couple glances over their shoulders to see that you’ve now successfully snatched the scallions from Jisung with your magic and have started to hit him over the head with it. This then makes Chan squint his eyes suspiciously at Minho who only chuckles. “Babe, you and Y/N are definitely related, don’t you think?”

“Do you also want to get hit with scallions?”

Though Jisung was initially wary of Minho at the start of the evening, having only heard of him vaguely from gossip among the other royal kids prior, your cousin’s boyfriend slowly and naturally transitioned over the prince’s good graces as soon as the lamb chops and mushroom soup were served along with stories of Minho’s own adventures and questions about the magical realm. Now that he’s put a name and a face to the person that people back home simply referred to as the reason why Chan left (and who he’s admittedly been blaming as well for the sudden shift in your attitude at the royal courts), Jisung now genuinely believes that the people back at home jumped to their conclusions quickly about Minho.

Minho’s really nice, Chan is really fond of him and you clearly support the two. In return, Minho looks out for you and Chan, you in particular as the older guy proceeds to drill Jisung shamelessly with questions on whatever it is that you’ve mentioned about him in your letters.

Jisung didn’t even know a lot of the things Minho kept rambling on about while you tried so hard to keep his mouth shut next to him by helplessly trying to cover his mouth.

“Y/N talks about you a whoooooooole lot. Like, a minor inconvenience during their royal duties then they’re quick to talk to me about it.” Minho grins playfully, dodging your attempts at shutting him up while he eats his share of the pastry dessert. “When we first met and this candidate exam thing was first brought up, they talked about the other royals briefly but they talked about you in super great detail! Oh, and Y/N was rambling a lot about how you reacted to when they confessed to you in middle school and everything, it was so funn—”

“Minho shut up!”

“It was really funny!” Minho pins your wrists to the table after a while, gesturing towards Chan, sitting next to Jisung across the table, who then uses his magic to switch your places. This then effectively shuts you up as your flustered expression overcomes your face upon accidentally locking eyes with Jisung right after. “But I want to know what actually happened when you rejected Y/N at your magic school? I want the full scope of what happened just so I get both sides!”

“Y-Ya!” You protest, only to be silenced by Jisung this time who laughs as he swallows a mouthful of food. “Ugh, you’re enjoying this aren’t you?”

“Why do you still talk about that, anyway? It was a long time ago.” Jisung chuckles, propping an elbow up on the table and resting his cheek on his palm as he glances over to you with a smirk. “God, you’re in love with me, aren’t you?”

“No, I’m no—” “So, Minho hyung, what did Y/N tell you about that?”

It was in the 7th grade, on Valentine’s Day of all days even, when you confessed your crush to Han Jisung. You actually didn’t plan any of it to happen because you just thought of it as stupid, especially at the thought that almost everything Jisung used to do back then annoyed you and made you think of him as childish.

But Hyunjin somehow slipped you an enchanted cookie on that day as a prank after you confessed at Ryujin’s party the previous weekend that you thought that Jisung was cute sometimes (”I specifically said sometimes and it was one time. Clearly, it wasn’t me who had a problem, right?” “That still doesn’t change the fact that 12-year-old you had a crush on me, Y/N.”). He told you that it was from a batch Felix made for their baking class, bluffing about its distinct strong vanilla scent as a mistake on the younger Eastern prince’s end.

As it then turned out, however, the cookie was laced with a potion that forcefully exposed the true color that your heart reflected towards Jisung in front of the entire cafeteria while the two of you bickered over some mishap that happened in one of your shared potion classes. Being young as he was as well and feeling embarrassed of all the passersby that looked at you both, Jisung’s fight or flight response made him visibly cringe at seeing the surprisingly pink, bordering red, heart and childishly berated you for it until the potion wore off and your ecure disappeared back into the sleeves of your robes. You ran away crying while Jisung didn’t go to school for the few days that followed in embarrassment.

“You were like 12 back then, it happens.” Minho shrugs after yours and Jisung’s messy storytelling. “And for the record, Y/N, if Chan did that to me as Jisung, I would’ve been annoyed at him too. Your rants are totally valid.”

“I’m eating my croissants in peace.” Chan complains, slapping the younger man’s arm. “Don’t drag me into this.”

Simultaneously, Jisung glances over to you and sees a small pout rest on your features. “Well, I don’t know, it’s not really an ‘it happens’ kind of situation if you come from our world.” You point out, glaring at Jisung when you feel him staring at you. “Especially back then. My heart was looking pink and a little reddish for Jisung at the time—ew—which gave him the power to take it if he wanted to.”

Now, this is apparently new information to Minho as he then asks, “You can do that? I thought witches only have one heart so it can’t be taken away?”

“Yeah, exactly.” You nod. “Since we don’t produce the crystal hearts as infinitely as you humans do, it could only be taken if it’s pink or a higher color. It’s the natural law in our world.”

“And if that happens, the witch could become weak, controlled by the other witch who takes their heart, or killed.” Chan quips in this time. “That’s why marriage is sort of a permanent commitment back at home and witches are more encouraged to use human ecure when performing higher-level magic.”

“That’s a bit of a stretch in our case, though! It’s not like 12-year-old me would think of killing Y/N back then.” Jisung purses his lips into a thin line at you, unamused. “You really are a bit dramatic sometimes, you know? What would I even do with your heart?”

“You were 12, Jisung. Who knows what you were thinking back then...if you were thinking at all.” You retort immediately, turning to Minho again after. “That’s why my family’s a bit wary about you, Min, no offense. With you and Chan in a relationship, he can give up his heart to you but if you don’t reciprocate it by exchanging with one of your own, he might get weak or die.”

This then makes Jisung turn to Minho as well, curious as to what his response would be.

Unfazed, Minho smiles and turns lovingly to his boyfriend. “Then, aren’t you lucky I’m obsessed with you, huh?”

“Really now?” Chan chuckles, slinging his arm over Minho’s shoulder and pressing a kiss to his cheek. “Then I guess I can stay here permanently, right?”

You pretend to gag as you sip on your water, reminding the older guys that there are “children” in front of them. Jisung rolls his eyes and leans back in his chair at this scene, looking away at the tender display of affection across the table. The two of you don’t even have to check how the pair’s ecures reflect towards each other with your magic to know that they’re a matching bright red.

When he looks over to you, he catches the briefest and fondest smile gracing your expression as you mumble about how “stupidly cute” Chan and Minho are being. Jisung knows he shouldn’t look, not in this moment when he sees you at a vulnerable state and you would slap him over the head if he teases you about it, but his eyes unconsciously turn green and peeks over at your ecure as it watches over your favourite cousin and his boyfriend.

It’s a bright blue, a sign of deep respect and familial love for Chan and Minho. Jisung looks away immediately when you glance up at him curiously, forcing his eyes back to their natural color before he could accidentally see how your heart reflects to him. “What?”

He gets it now. Why you’ve been so uptight in fulfilling your royal duties, snapping just a little more easily these days whenever he annoys you, and acting like a pushover to the elders who keep ordering you around back at home. You’ve been shouldering a lot of the responsibilities back home, both yours and the ones that Chan has left behind, all because you want your cousin to be happy in this world without worries.

“Why were you looking at me?” You pout. “You didn’t check my—ya, Han Jisung!”

“I wasn’t looking at you like that! I was gonna ask you to pass me the cream puffs!”

You begrudgingly pass him the bowl of cream puffs, rolling your eyes before smiling at Minho and Chan again and changing the conversation to something else. “Anyway, Minho, you’re staying longer now, right?”

“I saw what you did at dinner, by the way. Y/N would beat you to a pulp if they knew you were looking into their heart, especially since we were just talking about it.” Chan speaks up after a moment of walking around Jisung’s room, tidying up the fallen music sheets on the ground and closing the curtains for the night. You’ve long stolen Minho from your cousin right after dinner hours ago to binge his tour videos and so he’s resorted to hanging out with Jisung, playing video games until the clock struck midnight.

Jisung pouts as he tucks himself away in bed, turning to his side to face Chan as the older boy continues arranging his “messy” work table. “I looked at how it reflects for you and Minho, not at how it looks at me. Just that, swear.” He clarifies in between protesting over Chan’s actions (“It’s an organized mess!” “It’s a mess, Jisung.”) “It’s almost like your family’s sapphire when it looks at the two of you, bluer than how it looks when Y/N’s with the King and the High Queen. You’re more family to them than their own parents.”

This effectively freezes Chan in place for a moment, a small smile gracing the former duke’s features. “Of course I know that.” He replies, almost as an inaudible mumble from across the room. “That’s why it was so hard to leave at first.”

“Then why did you—?”

“Because Y/N told me to.” Moving to the door and preparing to leave, Chan sees Jisung’s face and continues, “Believe me, I was even more conflicted than you’re being right now back then. We both know that my own siblings are too young to shoulder the job I’ll leave behind but Y/N told me that they’ll gladly handle it if it meant that I can be happy here. We argued about it a lot, I kept telling them that I can just juggle moving between the two realms, but you know how persuasive and stubborn Y/N can be.”

The last comment makes Jisung chuckle. Of all people, he should know of it the best. “It’s just hard to argue with them.” He nods in agreement. “I heard they’re the one who got you this house and everything.”

Chan nods, slowly putting one foot out of the door. “Y/N cares a lot, sometimes a little too much, that they end up sacrificing a lot and putting their own feelings last because of it. Since I went away, I’ve only ever been worried that they’ll just explode one day, actually, but I know you and the other kids keep them in check.”

“I’d hardly call Y/N relaxed with me.” Jisung pouts, fiddling with his fingers nervously as he confesses this shyly. “I think they just find me annoying…”

“Oh you definitely annoy each other but that’s just how you two are together. It’s all in good fun and that’s good, especially now that you’re going to take much more responsibilities once you go back home.” Chan notes with a shrug, briefly glancing over his shoulder as you and Minho arrive on the second floor. “Just be a little gentler with them. Night, Sung.”

four out of six months

You know better than to expect nothing less from Lee Chaeryoung, one of the best investigators from your realm, as she helped Yeji lead Hyunjin’s search party. When you initially expected that she would finish scouting Incheon before the end of the semester, she came back with the most solid lead that anyone’s picked up since the start of the search party around Seoul with 2 months left on your time in the human world.

Apparently, from the scouring she’s done beyond the initial parameters of the search, a few magic and non-magic folk living around the beach area have seen the Southern kingdom’s prince at a party on the night he disappeared, interacting with a strange group of people they only described by their unusually white hairs, matching snake tattoos, and icy blue eyes. What was even more interesting is that these people were still around the area when Chaeryoung visited but without any sign of Hyunjin. With this, she could only confirm that they’re also from the magical realm.

“They could only be Northwestern ogre witches, I’m sure of it.” Chan commented after hearing Chaeryoung’s report over dinner with everyone present. When Minho then asked about it, your cousin didn’t hesitate to explain, “A group of witches back home who were initially banished to the wastelands because they practiced darker arts and only collected black ecures. Lately, a lot of them have been turning up here and doing gods-know-what.”

“But if they only want the artifact that Hyunjin recovered, why would they still keep him?” You ask, crossing your arms over the dining table as Chaeryoung showed you photos of the location she ascouted on her phone. “Hyunjin’s high-profile too, yes, but unless they want him to collect colored ecures for them, there’s no other reason to keep him captive when there are other magic folk there. Why him?”

“Unless they have something bigger up their sleeves.” Seungmin notes with a frown, closing Chaeryoung’s phone as he grows more and more upset from across the table. When you and Jisung glance over to him curiously, he then meets your eyes and adds, “Maybe we shouldn’t let you two go with us on this.”

“What?! Why?” Jisung is the first to instinctively speak up against this, sitting up taller in his seat. You echo the same question, albeit a little quieter when you see Chan nodding worriedly on your side.

“I have a feeling that they might be after the two of you too from this.” Seungmin explains once Jisung calmed down a bit from his sudden outburst. “Like Y/N said, keeping Hyunjin to collect colored ecures against his will doesn’t seem like a good enough reason, at least not this long.”

“It’s timed perfectly, too, that they caught Hyunjin right before the candidacy exam.” Yeji quips in, belatedly nodding in agreement to Seungmin’s suggestion. “They might be luring you two specifically by using my brother.”

“But that’s just a hunch for now! We don’t know th—”

Chan’s entire disposition in a flash, slamming his hand down on the table a little too loudly and effectively shutting everyone up around the table including Minho. “That’s exactly why we can’t risk it.” He counters firmly and you know, just by the tone of your cousin’s voice, that he already has the final word. “Remember, you and Y/N are here first and foremost because you’re taking your exam. Keeping you on wraps with this search is formalities, at most. Anyway, there’s enough of us here who can look for Hyunjin. You two just stay put until we can sort this out and ensure that this problem stops interfering with the exam any further.”

When you peek over to your right to glance at Jisung’s reaction two seats away, you see him glancing back at you from the corner of his eyes before sighing in defeat. “And if they want our group separated?”

“The house’s enchanted with protective spells. Minho and Ryujin will also stay and watch over you two while we extract Hyunjin over the weekend.” Chan notes, continuing before Jisung could complain further. “That’s final, Ji. We’ll take over from here.”

“Don’t fret too much, Sung.” Seungmin adds comfortingly. “Anyway, if we find Hyunjin, we’ll all stay here for a few days before going back home.”

In response, you hear Jisung slam his back on his seat hard before huffing childishly, glancing over to you as he opens his mouth. Knowing that he’ll throw a fit, you immediately shake your head, forbidding him from doing so. “Fine...” He murmurs under his breath with a sigh, knowing better than to start an argument with one of his best friends at this time. “Just—just bring Hyunjin back quickly.”

Somehow, even when you understand where Chan’s coming from, you also feel somewhat bad for Jisung. You want to see Hyunjin too but your circumstances aren’t exactly favourable to let you be of much help.

As much as Jisung used to hate how Chan coddled you, he hates it even more now that the same behavior is directed towards him, especially in situations like this when he wants to actively help in Hyunjin’s search. The circumstances couldn’t have been more unfavorable to him now: the group finding a lead but at a time when he’s participating in an exam that has him more at risk of being targeted by creatures from the magical realm that have strayed to this world.

On top of this, he hates how he can clearly see that you want to see Hyunjin just as much as he and everyone else does but you’re quicker to comply the moment Chan, and eventually even Yeji, put the two of you on house arrest for the weekend while the rest of the group goes to Incheon. It frustrates him to no end that you keep quietly complying to everyone else when you clearly want to do something else. And, as a result, you end up channeling your energy aggressively elsewhere much like today as you spend most of your Sunday cleaning and redecorating around the expansive house with Minho.

“Can’t you two like, tone it down a bit?” Jisung complains for the third time this afternoon as he plays with the music software on Chan’s laptop, lifting his feet off of the coffee table in the living room when Minho passes by with a vacuum before pushing a levitating plant that hovers too close for comfort to his face. Somewhere, Ryujin has retreated outside to the garden in order to tend to more plants. “The house’s going to get thrashed after a while anyway.”

“And why can’t you help clean?” You ask back in retort, fluffing up the pillows next to him as you occasionally glance over your shoulder to make sure that the levitating objects around the room aren’t falling over. “If you’re just going to complain while we’re cleaning here, you can just go up to your room since we’re done upstairs, anyway.”

Jisung pouts, crawling over to the other side of the sofa anyway when you gesture for him to move. “The sunlight’s better here at this time.” He points to the glass windows. “Just finish up quickly already.”

“If you want to get some sun, you can help Ryujin outside.” You poke back, moving over to the sofa across the coffee table. As you move, the hovering plant pots slowly move to where you want to relocate them to, one moving next to the sofa almost hitting Jisung in the face once more with its leaves. “Make yourself useful, Jisung.”

The witch in question scoffs, closing Chan’s laptop and finally planting his feet back on the floor to a stand. Jisung also hates that tone you use when you order him around because it always makes him do whatever you ask without fail. “Fine, I’m going outside.” He grumbles, trudging to the direction of the back door leading outside and making sure to close the door with a loud thud.

Out in the gardens, Ryujin is busy reviving dried up leaves and flowers while a few watering cans go around to water the trees and bushes. Upon seeing Jisung walking down the mini stairs with a pout and furrowed brows, the younger witch can’t help but laugh, “Y/N banished you outside?”

“I’m supposed to help you but you don’t even look like you need help at all.” The prince continues to grumble, setting himself down on a foldable chair and crossing his bare arms over his chest. “If I do help, I might actually kill the plants. You already know how I’m terrible I am at healing magic.”

Ryujin acknowledges with a hum, turning her attention back to Chan’s mini garden of camellias. “Just sunbathe, look around or whatever, I can handle this.” She assures with a smile. “I won’t tell Y/N too, don’t worry.”

“I think I’ll take you up on that looking around thing later.” Jisung sighs, sinking into his seat and closing his eyes. “I’ll nap for now.”

“He just does whatever you say, huh?” Minho points out to you as soon as you finish cleaning the living room, tiredly taking up the empty space next to you on the couch with two pillows hugged close to his chest. When you open your mouth to protest, “I know I said it’s amusing when you two bicker over stupid things but it’s actually really nice and quiet when you two reach compromise like this. So peaceful.”

“He just knows when to not mess with me. Don’t exaggerate it.” You scoff at this, pushing Minho away from you as you lift your legs up to the coffee table. “He knows that I feel the need to be busy when I’m on edge like this but he was in the way. The least he could do is either be useful around the house too or just stay out of my sight for a while.”

“Don’t be too worried, I’m sure they’re all being careful and getting to Hyunjin soon.” Minho assures you with a small smile, waving his human world phone in front of you as it displays a flurry of messages from Chan. “If it makes you feel better, your cousin’s been asking me about you and Jisung as much as he’s been updating me of what’s happening.”

You frown at this, making Minho chuckle. “He’s been talking to you but not to me? I’m his cousin!”

“He knows you’re redecorating his house in 50 different styles while you wait for him so he just asks about you through me. Don’t get it twisted, Y/N.” The older boy continues laughing, carefully shoving a pillow away from his face when you levitate it closer to him. “Anyway, they said that they’ve confirmed that the ogres are still staying at the beach resort so they’re planning to get to them tonight and confirm if they really took Hyunjin.”

Your expression visibly shifts more positively, eyes widening and mouth hanging agape. “Really?”

“If things go smoothly, everyone, including Hyunjin, would be home really soon. Until then, Chan has asked me to make sure that you and Jisung don’t kill each other or go outside without permission.”

You shove Minho once more at the last statement, mustering up a laugh this time. “Hey, we’re not that childish.” You point out with a pout before another thought crosses your mind. “Oh, right, I can tell Jisung, right? I mean, it’s just an update anyway.”

“Yeah, go ahead.” Minho nods, poking you on your side to get you to stand up. “It’s also getting dark out, call Ryujin in too so we can reheat some leftovers for dinner.”

You scoff at the thought of leftovers for dinner, standing up anyway and heading outside where the sun has indeed set on the horizon. As you walk down the steps leading down to the backyard, you easily spot Ryujin by the back gate as she flirts with one of your neighbors who holds an orange heart up her sleeve but it takes you a moment to see Jisung fast asleep under one of the outdoor umbrellas.

“Ryujin!” You call for your friend, biting down your lip when the girl she’s been flirting with awkwardly looks away and your friend in question consequently glares at you for interrupting her. “Where’s Jisung?”

“There.” Ryujin quickly points towards the outdoor umbrellas on the far corner of the backyard before turning her gaze back on your neighbor whose heart immediately turns a shy pink at this.

You roll your eyes at this with a chuckle before heading over to Jisung, finding him snoring lightly and snuggling into a pillow despite the cold evening breeze. He doesn’t budge an inch when you call his name or poke his side, stirring only when you slap his cheek gently awake by instinctively swatting your hand away and mumbling a string of curses for you to go away. “What?!”

“It’s starting to get cold out here. Come on, we’re eating dinner in a while.” You respond, taking the pillow from him and grabbing him by the arm to help him stand up. When he doesn’t budge, you resort to adjusting his hoodie at least so he doesn’t freeze himself to death. “Minho also said that Chan’s been texting him. Everyone’s okay so far and they’ll interrogate the ogres tonight, maybe even get Hyunjin if they really took him.”

Jisung finally springs awake at this, jumping to a stand in surprise. “What? Really? Is there—well, is there anything else?” He asks quickly, stumbling over his words in shock while you drag him back inside.

Ryujin follows along after a while, running to the kitchen to check what you’re having for dinner. You and Jisung walk a little slower as he rubs his eyes from his surprisingly long nap next to you, somehow not making a fuss this time about your linked arms.

“Sadly, that’s only what I got from Minho a while back so I guess we’ll have to wait until tomorrow morning for anything new.” You answer his previous question as you head to the kitchen where Ryujin and Minho reheat leftovers and make some new side dishes. When you see Jisung’s ears perk up slightly at your words, you quickly add, “Don’t try staying up late just for an update. You should get some more sleep after dinner so you don’t look like a ghost when we see Hyunjin again.”

He scoffs at this, sitting down on the dining table and dragging you along with him on the adjacent seat. “How can I sleep if I know that we’re so close to seeing Hyunjin again after months? I’ll stay up late if I want to!”

“And I’ll kill you two if you stay up all night then get all cranky tomorrow when you have to get to class.” Minho cuts you off before you could even speak, setting the dishes down on the table. “Okay, eat up!”

“That was him, not me.” You shrug at Jisung’s semi-permanent pout with a chuckle, receiving a plate and utensils before thanking Minho for the food. “Eat up, Ji.”

You don’t even have to glance back over to his direction to know that he has his usual determined look plastered over his face again. Because of the new update on Hyunjin’s situation, he’s suddenly more alert now that he might actually take you up on staying awake the entire night.

“Jisung, are you awake?”

Jisung doesn’t really expect you to hold true to your word and check up on him at 3 AM when Ryujin and Minho have both gone to sleep. You suddenly knock on his door while he’s in the middle of a song he’s been trying to write on his guitar lately, startling the poor boy who almost falls off of the window and causes a big fuss about it.

“Are you okay in there?” You ask worriedly from outside after knocking for the 4th time, the doorknob clicking gently after. When only shuffles reach your ear on the other side, you immediately add, “Hey, I’m coming in!”

Jisung doesn’t even have time to protest, catching a glimpse of you going in and closing the door as a tray of mugs trails behind you. Quickly hiding the guitar by the curtains, he clumsily scrambles up to a stand and retrieves the tray from the air, “H-Hi! You made...tea?”

“Those two mugs are for me.” You pretend to swat his hand away jokingly, joining him on the small balcony on the other side of his window. Spotting his guitar hidden haphazardly on the side, you’re quick to pick it up and slide it over your lap while Jisung’s occupied with the tea, strumming a few chords. Only then, do you also notice his music sheets strewn across the balcony, all labelled with the word ‘sunshine.’ “I didn’t know you brought this along. It still plays good, I suppose, but do you still play badly?”

Jisung scowls at you as he sets the tray down next to his notebook, sitting down criss cross once more before swiftly snatching the guitar from your hands. “I play better than you, at least.” Ignoring your protests, he then strums a few chords of his own and continues, “Why are you still awake, anyway? Don’t you have a 9 AM later?”

When he turns to you, he sees you taking a sip of your tea first before answering, “I feel like ditching,” a statement he’s definitely never heard from you before by the way his eyes widen in surprise. “Don’t act so surprised! Uni’s just a cover and a way to get hearts while we’re here in the human world, anyway. Since everyone could be here later and there’s a possibility that we’ll see Hyunjin again with them, I wouldn’t want to miss a second of him back.”

“Don’t tell me, am I rubbing off on you?” Jisung snickers playfully. Deep inside, however, he’s undoubtedly a little impressed. After all, it’s been a while since he’s seen you so carefree outside of royal duties. “This is bad. We’re still competing, you know!”

“Tch, don’t push it. My current count’s quite high so I’m not that worried.” You shake your head in disbelief, leaning back against the windowsill and gazing ahead to the brightly-lit city. “It’s just that it’s been 5 months since Hyunjin’s gone missing and Yeji started combing every inch of Seoul, only to find a lead out in Incheon. I want to see him as much as you do.”

Jisung nods slowly in agreement, picking up the second mug of tea and taking a sip. It’s chocolate matcha, the flavour you always craved on elementary school field trips back in the magical realm whenever you missed home or so Felix once said. “It’s been that long, huh? And we’ve been here taking our exam for 4 months now.” He muses out loud between sips of tea, warming him up in an instant against the unusually cold night. “Time flies a little weirder when you’re on the other side of the moon, don’t you think?”

“I think you’ve just been having too much fun flirting with humans.” You point out, gesturing over to his emerald ring. Over the months, you’ve noticed that the vessels grow warmer every time you reach a thousand points which is roughly every 100 hearts or so. In the rare moments these days that Jisung’s ring has accidentally brushed against your skin, usually at the bus or when passing dishes along, the stone feels intimidatingly hot and almost burning. “How much do you have already?”

“Enough to win against you.” He teases playfully as he hums along to his song, making you scoff. “I mean, it’s been fun. Gaining a lot of ecure here has made my magic feel more powerful but, still, I can’t help but think sometimes that this whole exam would’ve been fun if the 4 of us were complete.”

You take another sip of your tea, listening along to Jisung’s humming. “If Hyunjin didn’t disappear beforehand and scared off Lia and her parents from letting her compete...yeah, I guess it would’ve been much more fun if we’re all competing together and the exam duration was 1 year like normal.” Thinking about it more, you end up chuckling at imagining how this whole exam could’ve gone differently. “But, at the same time, it’s been fun competing with you so far.”

“Going soft on me?” He raises a brow with a smirk. “I know we’ve been stuck to each other like glue for the past months but you should look out for that heart of yours, it might turn pink for me again.”

“I mean you’ve put up a fight so far. It’s a professional compliment, don’t exaggerate it.” You roll your eyes with a slight snicker, making him laugh. You purposely ignore his last comment, though, knowing that he wouldn’t really look into your feelings for him, anything but that. “Maybe you’re the one who’s going soft on me. Seungmin told me about the purple hearts.”

“He what?!” Jisung exclaims, his smug expression instantly morphing into panic as he almost throws his guitar off of the balcony. “Wait, I can explain!”

You shake your head and wave your hand dismissively. “No, you don’t have to! I understand.” You assure with a laugh, placing your hand on his nearest shoulder and making him sit back down when he wobbles over the messy and narrow space. “Though, yeah, I probably would’ve yelled at you if Seungmin told me any earlier but it’s all said and done now, anyway. I appreciate it, actually.”

“A lot of guys were being creeps to you so I thought...I got protective, okay? Ryujin and Yeji were getting stares too so even Seungmin would do the same thing to protect them.” Jisung pouts. “I know we’re in a competition and we’re supposed to rake up a bunch of hearts but your dignity’s much more important than some stupid crown...”

“I know, and I also know that you would’ve done it for Lia if she were here.” You nod understandingly, mustering up a small appreciative smile. Jisung can be sweet if he wants to, you conclude internally. “Ah, seriously, just imagine if there was 4 of us competing. This would’ve been much more fun and less stressful. You would’ve gotten your ass handed to you when you wanted to race to the moon.”

“Tch, Hyunjin would’ve taken all of the red ecures for himself.” Jisung adds, sharing in your quiet laughs now that the conversation’s shifted once more. “Much like how he charms everyone back home. He might even win, like he always does in every challenge the elders give us. He’s just the favourite!”

“I can’t wait for him to come home safely. He’s been gone for too long.” You sigh against your tea, tiredly adjusting to the uncomfortable space of the window. Seeing this from the corner of his eyes, Jisung doesn’t hesitate to pass you a pillow and nearby blankets this time which you’re more than grateful for. “I can’t wait for all of this to be over and go home, just visit again when I feel like it.”

“Me too. I can’t wait to see him.” Jisung sighs, peering down onto the balcony as he adjusts his guitar on his lap. “And I can’t wait to go home, too.”

And just then, the car that Chan used to drive everyone over to Incheon materializes at the front porch, spewing out Chan, your friends, and Hyunjin who’s supported by Seungmin and Yeji.

five out of six months

Hyunjin sports distinctly black cuts and gashes across his arms and legs when you greet the group in front of the house, similar to the ones Chan and Changbin also sported one time when the two also had an encounter with dark magic. Limping on his right leg and supported by his arms, Yeji and Seungmin used their magic to lift him over to the nearest sofa once they’ve reached the other side of Chan’s protective spell from the front door while the rest of the group crash into the vast expanse of the living room.

“I tried healing him as much as I can so it’s easier for you and Ryujin.” Seungmin huffs, tiredly sitting down on the ground by the coffee table. “He’s mostly fine, just exposed to a lot of dark magic.”

“And you guys? Are you okay? Is anyone else hurt?” You ask worriedly, darting your eyes over to Chan, Yeji, and Chaeryoung who all individually affirm to you that they’re not nursing any big injuries. “What happened?”

At that moment, Jisung arrives in the living room with a half-sleepy Minho and a frantically running Ryujin who immediately makes a beeline to Hyunjin and Yeji. Standing next to you, he echoes the exact same question to Seungmin. “What happened? Is Hyunjin going to be okay?”

You kneel down in front of Hyunjin, right next to Ryujin, and examine the cuts and gashes. Meanwhile, Jisung sits next to Seungmin while Minho runs over to Chan. “Turns out, they’ve been keeping Hyunjin to try and get him to activate the artifact.” Seungmin answers Jisung’s question after a moment, taking out the stolen compass that Hyunjin was supposed to retrieve from this world. “Then they heard that you and Jisung were going to proceed with the exam. So they tried using him as bait as well but the protective spells the elders casted on you two made it hard for them to find you even when they planned to separate our group.”

“We got there before they could manipulate my brother into it with dark magic.” Yeji continues tiredly in between casting her own spells, making her smaller wounds and a sprained ankle disappear. “They were quite hostile but we managed. It’s just that Hyunjin still hasn’t woken up since we took him.”

“Then aren’t you glad we stayed at home, Ji?” You mumbled under your breath as you and Ryujin casted spells to identify the magic needed to heal the half-conscious Hyunjin’s injuries. “Hyunjin’s probably not waking up because of exposure. We’ll have to determine just how much dark magic those witches used.”

Behind you, Jisung grumbles stubbornly at your comment. “So, is Hyunjin okay? What’s the diagnosis?”

Hovering your hand over Hyunjin’s chest, his heart suddenly reflects a horrifying black over your magic and making yours and Ryujin’s eyes widen. “Oh no…”

“What?” Suddenly, Jisung’s next to you and peering over Hyunjin’s ecure. “What the hell? Why is his heart black?”

Ryujin then places her hands over Hyunjin’s forehead, going through his fresher memories as her eyes turn a bright blue. “He’s...it’s an ancient spell, a really powerful one.” She eventually concludes, turning to Chan after. “Chan, do you think you can take a look at this?”

Across the room, Chan stands up with Minho’s help, having just treated a healing cut on his leg, and sits on Ryujin’s other side to briefly access the same memories. “The three of us can do it,” He gestures to you and Ryujin with pursed lips. “But it’ll take hours and a whole lot of ecure. We’ll need to purify his heart with an equally powerful spell.”

From the corner of your eye, you see Jisung immediately turn to you in worry, as if he already knows what you’re going to say. “Y/N, don’t—”

But you’re already reaching for your locket, forcing the stone to reveal its contents. “I can give up mine. It’ll save you both your energies and time.” You assure, tuning out Jisung’s protests.

“A-Are you sure?” Ryujin asks worriedly, echoing Jisung’s concerns. Next to her, Chan shakes his head at you in equal concern. “Y/N, these are your ecures for the candidacy exam, you can’t just—not right now when you’re almost do—”

“That’s not important right now. What’s important is that we save Hyunjin.” You nod without any hesitation. “Anyway, I have enough for both purifying Hyunjin’s heart and healing his wounds. It’s fine.”

You then take out more hearts from your locket, the clumped crystals of oranges, greens, pinks, and reds hovering above Hyunjin as he continues lulling in and out of consciousness and his body tries rejecting the prior spells Yeji casted to help him heal. Before you could fully empty out the vessel, however, Jisung’s hand with his emerald ring flies over yours to stop you. “Wait!” He exclaims, startling you, Ryujin, and Chan. “I’ll give up some of mine too. Don’t empty yours out.”

“Ji—”

“—Y/N.” He snaps frustratingly, raising his voice and confusing you further. “Please, let me help! I don’t want you to empty your count, I’m not letting you.”

This seems to effectively catch you off-guard. Jisung then takes this as an opportunity to stop you, not letting your hand go while he summons his own collected hearts out from his ring and firmly making sure that you don’t argue with him further until Chan has reluctantly made sure that you have enough ecures to convert into magic. Even then, he doesn’t let you go by your hand and instead moves his over to your free hand while Chan instructs you and Ryujin on how to purify a black heart.

“J-Jisung.” You call for him once your initial annoyance of him stopping you has died down, eyes widening when he glances back at you with worry. “I need my two hands.”

“Oh, shit. Sorry.” He lets go of your hand immediately, keeping his hands down on his lap before leaving the three of you to check on Seungmin, Yeji, and Chaeryoung. “Sorry…”

You cough out awkwardly as he leaves, glaring at Ryujin when she musters up a teasing smile despite your current predicament.

“He’s right, you know.” Chan comments after a while, instructing you the following spells while the dark color of Hyunjin’s ecure fades to a glowing white.

“Don’t start.” When you send a glare over your own cousin’s way, however, he quickly drops the subject with a shrug.

Purifying a darkened heart, as it turns out, lasts until the very break of dawn as the three of you exhaust the ecures you and Jisung have put out to heal Hyunjin. As time ticks by agonizingly slow for Hyunjin who could only lay back on the sofa and absorb all of your energies to heal himself, Minho eventually gets everyone to clear the living room and sleep in the much more comfortable guest rooms after making sure that no one is greatly injured before hurling himself to the kitchen and make breakfast.

But you see Jisung stay from the corner of your eye, taking up space on your opposite side to steal glances at you or comfort Hyunjin. From the way his eyebrows furrow over his sleepy eyes and how he refuses to leave even when you awkwardly tell him off, you could tell that he too can’t make out your previous exchange.

“—Y/N. Please, let me help! I don’t want you to empty your count, I’m not letting you.” You know that he acted the way he did because it was Hyunjin that you were trying to save, one of his best friends. But the way he sounded so angry, the way he snapped at you in the spur of the moment, a small part of your thoughts wants to make you think that he had other reasons for doing what he did.

“Hyunjin? How are you feeling?” Chan asks after 2 hours of nonstop spellcasting, halting you and Ryujin in your steps after. “Can you sit up?”

Your eyes turn blue at the same time you see Jisung’s turn green, surveying Hyunjin’s heart for any hints of leftover dark magic. Meanwhile, Hyunjin struggles to sit up with Jisung’s help, tiredly groaning under his breath. “Much b-better.” He manages to stumble out after a moment, mustering up a small smile despite the dizzying and overwhelming fel. “Thanks, you guys.”

You sigh in relief, resting your back against the coffee table behind you before nodding. “Finally…”

“Come on, Hyunnie, I’ll move you upstairs.” Chan volunteers, standing up from his position on the floor and briefly stretching his arms out. Turning to you, Ryujin, and Jisung, he then adds, “You guys get some rest too. Just skip for today and tomorrow. I’ll write to everyone back home.”

You don’t even argue against your cousin this time, finding yourself nodding when he gives you the same look he always does whenever you intend on shouldering some work for him. Standing up from the floor, you, Ryujin, and Jisung then head upstairs in silence.

The entire walk, you feel Jisung stealing glances over to you but you decide to not act on it, shaking your head when he suddenly opens his mouth to speak before the two of you could go on your separate ways.

“Y/N, wait—” “Goodnight, Jisung.”

Growing up, Jisung has always relied on two people in helping him through the crisis of accidentally going too far with you: Chan and Felix. Chan, obviously, because he’s your cousin and the only other friend he has who harbors an inkling of a braincell and Felix because he’s everyone’s favourite and he knows the kinds of snacks that get on your good graces. These moments when he’s actually pushed your buttons too far are rare (as much as the two of you like to express your annoyance over each other, you’ve actually come to understand that this is just your dynamic growing up), but Jisung personally keeps a list of steps to do in situations like this anyway. Now more than ever, it seems, because suddenly, it feels weird and awkward being around each other—and not the usual kind.

But as fate would have it, Chan is busy working out how to safely get Hyunjin home and explaining to the elders what happened. If normally Jisung would be asking Chan first about you and what he could say when he confronts you, this time he’s asking all of them to his twin brother who’s more than willing to listen (after listening to Yeji, Ryujin, and Chaeryoung gossip everything to him prior, of course).

“Why did you do that anyway?” Felix points out on the other side of the call, snuggling into a pillow as night falls on both realms. It’s been 3 days since Hyunjin returned and both the house and the officials back at home have been busy arranging his return with Yeji, Seungmin, Ryujin, and Chaeryoung; only allowing for the twins to talk in the late hours of the night. “And you said it angrily too from what Ryujin told me. No offense, bro, I’d feel a little weird if you raised your voice at me, too, then offered up half of your collection on their behalf.”

Jisung groans in frustration, running his hand through his hair as he shuffles uncomfortably around his bed sheets. “I don’t know, it’s just...I was thinking of a lot of things.”

“Like what?”

“This candidacy exam, what Chan told me beforehand, Hyunjin, Y/N…” The older twin purses his lips, taking his eyes away from Felix to gaze down at his hands. The emerald ring is much cooler now after losing ecure but somehow, it feels heavy on Jisung’s ring finger. “I thought that it’d be unfair if they lose all of their ecure at this point in the race, trying to save Hyunjin, then the elders might not be too pleased about it when we return. But most importantly, I thought about what Chan told me when Minho first arrived, about how Y/N’s always jumping at every opportunity to help other people without thinking too much of themself. I was right there with my own vessel of hearts for them to use and if I just let them empty out theirs, then I’d be letting them get the short end of the stick in the long run again.”

Felix nods along understandingly at his brother’s words, all the while trying to hide a smile behind his hand. So Yeji was right! “So why did you call me, then? You seem to have your reasons sorted out, just tell Y/N what you told me.” He shrugs after Jisung’s extensive speech, giggling at the dramatic reaction that he receives from his brother after. “I know you guys aren’t those emotional kinds of people to each other but you said so yourself that Y/N’s been quieter these days and that it’s been eating at your conscience. I say you just go for it and tell them how you feel.”

“I’m not you, Lix. Y/N’s going to laugh at me.” Jisung pouts helplessly. “I can’t just tell them that.”

“You’re so dramatic! It just implies that you care about Y/N like a decent human being. Anyone in your situation who knows what you know about them would’ve been considerate enough to do the same thing.” Felix argues back, rubbing his temples at how the older boy’s acting. “Don’t get it twisted, brother...unless you want it to, of course.”

“Ya, and what’s that supposed to mean?!”

“Figure it out yourself.” Felix sticks his tongue out teasingly before laughing and waving a dismissive hand. “Anyway, Yeji told me that Y/N’s been craving blueberry pancakes lately. You can just make them right now and give it tomorrow so you don’t have to go out.”

“If anything, I want to leave the house right now and never come back.” Jisung grumbles back in frustration before sighing in defeat. “For the first time, I can’t believe you’re no help at all, Lix. I’m hanging up.”

“Tch, you just can’t handle the truth, Sung. Anyway, I have to go too, mom and dad are asking me to come to this thing. I’ll update you on it later! Love you! Bye!” Felix then waves to the call one last time before hanging up, leaving Jisung in the uncomfortable silence of his room.

Jisung sighs against the heavy blankets, throwing his phone to the other side of the mattress before ultimately deciding on standing up and heading to your room across the hall. Fuck it, he thinks to himself, it’s not like I like them or anything like that! Nothing to worry about! Let’s not get it twisted.

When he opens the door, however, the first person he unexpectedly sees outside the hallways is you just as you close the door behind your own room. “Y/N!” He ends up blurting out loud in the moment, catching your attention with wide eyes. Not knowing what else to say, the first thought that comes to mind is, “Are you going to Hyunjin’s room?”

You furrow your brows in confusion, shaking your head slowly. “No, I’m going to the kitchen?”

“O-Oh.” He runs his hand through his hair once more in nervousness, nodding along and hiding the heat rising up his neck in embarrassment. “Well, I’m going there too. Mind if I join you?”

You simply nod in response, walking down the end of the hallway with him in relative silence. He hasn’t seen you much since Hyunjin’s arrived either since you spent most of your time checking your mutual friend for his condition and brewing tea. The dramatic gears in Jisung’s head would like to think that it’s just pure convenience.

“So, what did you and Felix talk about?” “How’s Hyunjin?”

Jisung glances over to you on his right just as you mirror his actions, the gesture somehow making him flustered this time around as he’s quick to look away. “S-Sorry. Um, we just—talked about how things are back home.” He shrugs in his best feigned nonchalance, mentally cringing at how visibly awkward he looks as the two of you go down the stairs anyway. Not that it’s a lie, anyway, he and Felix did talk about other topics besides you. “Everything’s pretty busy back home since the elders are talking about how Hyunjin coming back is going to affect the exam now.”

“Oh.” You nod along almost absentmindedly. “That’s...yeah, I’ve heard about it too. It’s pretty hectic on my mom’s end right now.”

“So...how’s Hyunjin?” Jisung chimes in almost a little too quickly, feeling even more awkward that he accidentally brought up your candidacy exam again. Stupid, stupid, stupid!

You purposely pretend to not notice anyway, answering his questions carefully as you approach a curve into the spiral staircase. “He’s regaining his strength at least. Still on bedrest but he should be okay by the weekend when Changbin fetches him and the others.” The two of you then pass through the living room to get to the kitchen, finding Minho and Chan cuddled up on one of the sofas as they watch a movie on the television.

The kitchen, on the other hand, is deserted when you turn on the lights which Jisung internally thanks every guest in the house for before taking a deep breath. “About what I said back then, by the way…” He starts carefully, catching your attention before you could even detach yourself from him to open the nearby fridge. You freeze a few steps ahead of him, making the poor boy gulp nervously. “Um, I’m sorry that I raised my voice at you. I shouldn’t have done that, even when I was stressing out.”

Much like when he actually did raise his voice, you momentarily freeze in your spot before eventually shaking your head reassuringly and moving over to the fridge. “It’s alright, you don’t need to apologize for that.” You add with a small smile, taking out the fruit bowl from the fridge. “Is that why you’ve been quiet these past days? It’s okay, really.”

“I haven’t been—it’s you who’s—” Jisung stops himself halfway before he could even start another argument, biting down his lip before shaking his head. Walking over to the stove area, he then opens a few cabinets in search of the pancake mix while you shuffle around the area behind him. “A little, yeah. It’s just that it looked like it bothered you so it bothered me too.”

When Jisung then glances over his shoulder, he sees you approaching with the fruit bowl hugged close to your chest. “I thought about it a few times. After that, I just thought that you were bothered so I couldn’t talk to you after.” You explain slowly, voice growing louder as you set the bowl next to him. In the dim lights of the kitchen, he suddenly can’t tell if you’re lying or not. “But it’s all good now. Are you making pancakes?”

Jisung nods sheepishly, finally finding the pancake mix in the deeper crevices of the cabinet and taking it out with a pan and spatula from the adjacent cabinet. “No, but you have to know that—that—”

“Hm? What?” You raise your brows curiously, taking the pan and spatula for him before proceeding to the stove and twisting the knobs to preheat.

“You’re not letting me finish.” Jisung points out with a feigned disapproving situation while quickly preparing the pancake mix, one which you somehow find amusing enough to laugh at. “Come on, don’t laugh, my twin made me say a bunch of things then coerced me into telling you so I’d—”

“Yeah, I know.”

“—So, I appreciate it if you’d lis—wait, you know?!” His feigned expression then turns into one of surprise once more as you nod and break into giggles. “W-What?!”

“You were being really loud, Hyunjin was even complaining to me from the next room by phone that he can’t sleep because of you.” You chuckle in amusement, nudging him by the arm when you notice that he’s slowed down his mixing. “He said something about you complaining to Felix about something or whatever. I don’t know, I was on a call with Lia.”

“Then why did you—? So, you just came out here for pancakes?!”

“No! I wanted to hear what you were going to say! I didn’t hear any word besides the pancakes, I swear...well, not clearly at least.”

By now, all of the awkwardness has immediately dissipated as Jisung stops mixing the pancake mix altogether to turn to you and cross his arms. “You’re unbelievable.” He pretends to roll his eyes and scoff at you, earning him a glare. You then swipe the pancake mix from his hands, pouring them into the pan in big circles. “And you still have the audacity to make me do this pancake mix.”

“Well, you’re already mixing it so might as well.” You shrug with a knowing smile before nudging him again by the handle of the spatula. “Now, go on, what were you going to say?”

Jisung shoots you one last incredulous look but you effectively counter it by encouraging him, promising that you “won’t laugh.” “Ah, well...I just wanted to say that you shouldn’t go all out wasting all of your collected hearts at this point, not when we’re almost done with the exam.” He blurts out, gazing down and fiddling with the fruit bowl while you take spoonfuls of blueberries from it to mix with the pancakes. “I want to win but it won’t be fun if your tally suddenly drops, right?”

When he looks up, you’re raising your brow at his last comment as you make more pancakes. “I mean, I know you want to do what’s best for everyone but you have to look out for yourself too. Geez.” With a sigh, he then corrects which makes you nod in agreement. “A-And I guess lean on us too. We’re your family and friends, don’t shoulder all of the work for us all the time.”

“I doubt I can lean on you.” You tease, flipping through your second batch of pancakes to cook. When Jisung sends a glare your way, you simply stick your tongue out at him. “Kidding.”

“I get all emotional and all you say is that you doubt you can lean on me. Unbelievable…” Jisung scoffs, stuffing his mouth with more blueberries in feigned annoyance.

The blueberry-filled pancakes are all eventually set on a plate you find on your opposite side, stacked up as a tall tower leaning on one side. Carefully passing Jisung the plate, you then twist the stove’s knobs off and reply, “You also made me cook the pancakes you wanted to make for me so I think that makes us even.”

“Y/N!” He whines between mouthfuls of blueberries as you move around him to transfer the pan and spatula to the sink.

You sigh in defeat, chuckling when you meet gazes once more and see him sulking with his cheeks full. “Right, right, I’m sorry!” You then beckon him over to the dining table, taking the fruit bowl on his side. “A-And...you know, thank you for that. We’re all good now, right?”

“If you are.”

“Definitely. Want to eat with me? I still owe you that meal from our first day.”

six out of six months

Your mother as well as the high jury of elders from back home eventually proposed that you and Jisung finish your Crown Candidacy exam while Hyunjin, should he eventually announce that he wants to participate as well in the incoming 6 months, do his under stricter supervision in the following year. This ensures fairness in your situations, that yours and Jisung’s efforts aren’t wasted in the past 5 months while also thinking of Hyunjin who wasn’t around in time for the traditional schedule of the exam. When Hyunjin was escorted home by Changbin and Felix, however, he briefly hinted towards a plan on refusing the candidacy and the exam. He left with the others before you or Jisung could even ask him about it.

Regardless, you and your sole competitor easily fall back into the race as soon as Hyunjin, Yeji, Seungmin, and Chaeryoung have settled their business in the human world and went home, returning to university over a week later to regain the ecures that you lost. Not that it’s suddenly harder, anyway. Timely as it is, an announcement for a school festival at the end of the month has Jisung signing up to perform while you join the organizing committee to spend more time with your human friends.

In the time that you’ve spent in the human world, you’ve made many genuine friends beyond collecting their ecure for your exam, especially in your classmates Yuna and Jeongin. Though they don’t know about your true nature, the two have unknowingly aided you a lot in your mission by accompanying you through the different activities around university.

Yuna, in particular, was even the one who first mentioned the school festival to you, encouraging you to join the events committee with her and invite Jisung to perform. “It’s free backstage passes and we can see all of the artists up close!” She sighed dreamily on the day she showed you the gold and red poster that she picked up from the department bulletin board. “And come on, you’re really good at organizing stuff! We should do it together!”

And more hearts to collect, you thought to yourself when you accepted and attended the orientation.

And more hearts it was, indeed, as you spend the next 3 weeks meeting people from different colleges as you and Yuna are assigned to helping organize the music performance for the end of the festival. With your previous experience fulfilling your duties back at home, it’s unsurprisingly easier for you to juggle the work assigned to you—contacting students to perform, arranging the program flow, and turning the university football field into a makeshift mini concert stadium—with socializing and fulfilling your original mission of collecting hearts.

Across from your room at home, on the other hand, Jisung has been busy spending the same time making his own music to perform at the music festival. You invited him to perform some time after starting your work with the festival committee—well, your friends insisted that you invite him and Chan after finding out that the famous DJ, CB97, is your cousin and that you and the “College of Psychology Cutie” commute home together (“Don’t tell me...are you guys secretly dating?!” Yuna had shamelessly asked during one of your meetings, to which you had to smack your hand over her mouth and improvise a cover story for you and Jisung that you live in the same neighbourhood).

Jisung accepted at the thought that he could garner a huge crowd of hearts from this opportunity, cooping himself up in his room right after the following days that followed to complete his 15-minute set. Ever since, all you’ve heard coming from his room in the middle of the night would be guitar strums, drum loops, and the faintest hints of Jisung’s voice singing along to freestyle raps and lines.

He mostly sang about love, of all things; something you, Minho, and Chan immediately noticed in the next 3 Friday nights that the three of you would be huddled in the living room to watch a movie, only to hear Jisung repeating lines as if he was talking to someone in Chan’s home studio. You wanted to ask about it out of pure curiosity, and just the general worry that he might not be looking after his heart while finishing your exam after all, but decided against it in favor of waiting for the final product at the music festival.

Fortunately, the month somehow went by in almost a flash as you and Jisung both got busy preparing and collecting more hearts on the side. Before you know it, it was the afternoon of the music festival and Felix is suddenly back in the human realm to accompany you and Minho to the school festival.

“So, did he tell you what he prepared for tonight?” Felix asks you as the three of you walk around the festival grounds. Over the course of 3 weeks, you and a large team of student volunteers have managed to haul in food stalls, arcade booths, and rides from the quad all the way to the football field for this festival, amenities which you yourself haven’t tried yet because of your busy schedule but Felix and Minho have both been so overwhelmingly excited to check out even on the bus trip to your university.

In response to the prince’s answer, you shake your head with a small pout. “I just hear him all over the house and I didn’t really want to pry if he didn't want to tell me anything.” You point out, the two of you suddenly changing the course of your mindless walk as Minho points to a crossbow shoot booth. “Why? Doesn’t he tell you what he’s been working on?”

“No! He stops whatever he’s doing whenever we call, even when I ask him to play just a little bit of his work.” Felix is quick to mirror your pout, only for it to disappear when Minho jokes that the two of you help him cheat in the booth as he picks up a crossbow. “I thought since you guys are living together, you’d know better than me.”

“Ah, you kids just wait until Jisung and Chan perform later.” Minho dismisses your concerns, holding the fake crossbow up properly while the staff manning the booth prepares the targets on the other side. “Now, help me win Chan a giant wolf.”

You roll your eyes at Minho, shrugging at Felix. “I guess he’s right. Let’s just help Minho get a giant wolf first.”

Chan and Jisung arrive at university 10 minutes before the music festival from Chan’s studio halfway across the city, initially unable to find you in the crowd of organizers as they set up backstage with Yuna and Jeongin’s help until you call Chan late that you’re “babysitting” Minho and Felix.

“They’ve somehow teamed up and have been competing with the rigged booths since we arrived.” You explained over the voice call, the distant sounds of Minho and Felix yelling while tossing metal rings around almost muffling your own. “I’ll be on my way in a while as soon as Minho leaves the ring toss alone but Yuna and Jeongin are there. Just ask them if you guys need anyth—oh my gods, Felix, you won another plushie? That’s so cool! Wait, I’m on a call with Chan!—uh, yeah. I’ll be there in a second!”

The commotion on your end makes the two boys laugh, even as you bid your goodbyes and end the call, but especially Jisung who’s been looking nervous since he arrived. Throwing his head back in a laugh as he tunes his guitar, he comments, “That’s a bit unexpected. I didn’t know my brother and your boyfriend would get along like that, and this quickly!”

“Beating out rigged games sounds about right.” Chan chuckles along, seated on a plastic chair and running a quick check on his equipment. Turning to the younger boy, he then asks, “Are you still nervous?”

“Me? Nah, I wasn’t even nervous to begin with!” At this, Jisung’s laughs naturally die down to an uncertain shake of his head. He dismisses with a scrunch up nose which Chan immediately raises a brow at.

“Come on, Sung, I practically raised you with the other kids.” Chan proceeds to roll his eyes as Jisung’s brief confident facade crumbles down slowly. “What’s up?”

The boy in question eventually sighs in defeat, shoulders slumping against the plastic chair he occupies. “Fine, maybe I’m a bit nervous! Just a little bit, though, I can still get on stage later! I mean, it’s not like performing here is gonna be different from back home like you said on the way here but…”

“But what?” Chan asks patiently, glancing up to see Jisung’s gaze fixed down on his yellow acoustic guitar. When the younger boy doesn’t respond immediately, he then continues, “I’ve heard bits and pieces of what you’ve been working on this month and all of the songs sound great. You’ll catch a lot of hearts tonight with them, I’m sure. What are you worried about?”

Jisung looks up from his guitar and opens his mouth to speak, only to get cut off when you come in the performer’s tent running and balancing different kinds of microphones in your hands. “Sorry I’m late!” You announce in between tired pants, catching both his and Chan’s attention as you pass the microphones around the artists with Jeongin who instinctively comes to your aid. “I was with my friends and they wouldn’t budge from the ring toss!”

“I think I’m going to faint.” Jisung mumbles under his breath with furrowed brows, loud enough for only Chan to hear, until you approach them last with their microphones.

“Mics?” You offer obliviously, holding up the last 2 hand mics in your possession. Passing one to Chan quickly, you then sit down next to Jisung and pass him his hand mic. “Hey, you’re up fourth, right?”

Jisung glances over to Chan with a panicked look but the older boy simply shakes his head with a chuckle and focuses on his keyboard. Turning to you, Jisung then nods quickly with a hum before gazing down at his guitar and the laptop he’s set up on the table in front of you two.

Immediately sensing his odd behavior, you then hover your hands in the space between the two of you in a quick spell, eventually verifying his nervous feelings. “Yeah, totally not nervous.” You chuckle in amusement, laughing even more when he turns to you and whines in complaint.

“Ya! Don’t do that!”

“Well, it’s not like you’re that good at hiding your nervousness!” You point out in defense, holding your hands up in front of you in between uncontrollable fits of giggles. When the glare he sends your way doesn’t relax one bit, you then fish out a small quokka plush from your backpack. “Anyway, Felix was kinda expecting that you’d be a little nervous so wanted me to give you this plushie he won at the milk bottle game with Minho for good luck. He would’ve given it himself but LUCY was already performing when we came here so he dragged Minho to the audience area before I could even bring him here.”

You then place the plush toy on the table right next to his laptop, looking around once to make sure that no one is looking your way before mouthing a quick spell to shrink the quokka into something smaller that he can hang on his guitar strap. As you do so, Chan notices how Jisung’s ears are quick to turn red as he follows your every movement. “You can stick it to your guitar strap and bring it with you to the stage.” You point out once you’re done, only then noticing his stares. “What?”

“Huh?” Jisung shakes his head absentmindedly, mentally slapping himself back to reality before scrambling to pick up the plush toy by the chain you added on top of its head and tying it to the small hole along the edge of his guitar strap. “O-Oh, yeah, thanks!”

You chuckle, just as Yuna suddenly calls for you to help in getting the next act’s microphone stands on stage. Standing up, you then pat Jisung’s shoulder reassuringly, saying one last, “Don’t be nervous!” before running off again to where most of your committee members are.

Once you’re out of earshot, only then does Chan look up from his equipment once more but this time with a knowing grin and squinted eyes. “Yeah, Sung, don’t be nervous!”

Jisung rolls his eyes in front of the older boy at this, securing the quokka plushie on his guitar strap one last time. “Shut up.”

Your committee heads lay you off of work just as Jisung heads to the stage for his set, the small quokka plush you gave him dangling behind his fretboard with a toothy grin while he sets up his laptop and greets the energetic crowd. When you discreetly scan the people’s ecures while standing behind the curtains, you quickly spot a growing number of pinks and oranges. “Such a charmer.” Chan notes, eyes also blue when you look up at him.

You nod in agreement, reverting back to your original color as more of your peers gather around the curtains to listen to Jisung’s introduction. “Um, hi, I’m Han Jisung from the Psych department.” You hear him greet with a shy chuckle over the microphone, earning him another wave of cheers. Behind you, even Yuna and Jeongin cheer despite Jisung having his back partially facing you. “This is my first time performing here at uni and the songs that I’ve prepared so please go easy on me.”

You then turn to Chan again, taking a sideways step closer to him as a thought crosses your mind. “Hey, Chan,” You call for him in a lower voice, craning your head up when he leans towards you. “Have you heard of the songs he’s going to perform tonight? You were together before coming here, right?”

“Only a little bit. We mostly talked while we were at the studio.” Chan shrugs in response. “I think he wanted it to be a surprise to everyone.”

On stage, Jisung then checks his guitar one last time before announcing the name of the first song. “So, this first song is something that I’ve been thinking about since I moved here. It’s called ‘Close.’” He says, pressing play on his loops and singing the first lines of the song. “Can you tell me about you? You, seen from afar. I just don't want to watch. Yeah Just tell me about you.”

Jisung is a great performer, there’s no doubt about it. Though you’ve grown up hearing him sing and rap at your more casual events back at home, he always manages to surprise you every time he performs just with the way he enjoys himself on stage. You can see him smile widely from the side of the stage, his nervousness long gone as he interacts with the crowd and collects the pink crystal hearts that float above your heads.

“He’s really good…” You murmur, more to yourself than to Chan, as you find yourself gently swaying to the song. “What was he even worried about? It’s a great song…”

Chan glances knowingly at you, a small smile playing on his lips as you sing along to the next round of the chorus. “I don’t think he has nothing to worry about too, not right now at least.”

“Hm?” “Nothing.”

In truth, even with the positive response from the crowd and the amount of ecures he’s collected from this set alone, Jisung is still nervous for his last song. “Sunshine” was supposed to be just another warm-up song with barely a cohesive topic, a compilation of sketches about his experiences in the human world that he spent his free time on when he wasn’t collecting hearts these past 6 months. As more time passed by, however, and the time of your exam was suddenly coming to a close, they eventually took a different direction without him even realizing it until you were inviting him to perform at this music festival.

The times that the two of you would bicker just to laugh at each other in the end, the competition that brought the bests and worsts in you, and your chocolate matcha tea and musings on the one time you sat down with him on his balcony. Eventually, you were all he was writing about. On top of the nervousness that comes with finishing the competition you’ve found yourselves in for half a year and finding out who will be declared the winner, Jisung was more nervous about the thought that you’re just behind the stage curtains with Chan, anticipating his next song.

“For my last song, I picked this one for someone I know whom I’ve spent a lot of time with these past few months.” He confesses shyly in front of the crowds. Among the hundreds of people that came tonight, he easily spots his twin brother in front of the barriers with Minho, sporting the most exaggerated surprised face ever. “I was hoping that when all of this is said and over, we’d get well-deserved breaks...maybe music and tea at night again or something.”

Jisung doesn’t have to turn around to gauge your initial reaction as he begins the song, Felix’s expression turning into that of giddiness as he looks over at the stage curtains is enough to set every gear in his head to pump out more nervousness. Instead, he pushes through until halfway to the song before he could steal his first glance over to you since beginning his set.

With his eyes still an emerald green from scanning the crowd’s ecures, your eyes meet under the harsh stage lights as he sings the bridge. “This place is quiet without a sound ye ye ye. Quiet except for the sound of our breaths ye ye ye.” He doesn’t intend to look again, not in that split second before he’s turning his gaze back to the crowd of cellphone lights and LED signs, but he sees your heart’s reflection once more.

Reminiscent of when you first confessed in middle school, a pinkish heart floats by the sleeves of your sweater, almost looking red if he just looked longer. You didn’t even turn away this time and simply just stood there, heat visibly rising up your neck.

Reminiscent of when you first confessed in middle school, a pinkish heart floats by the sleeves of your sweater, almost looking red if he just looked longer. This time around, however, you don’t turn away to try and hide it.

And this time around, Jisung doesn’t childishly call you out for it or ignores it. This time, it makes his own heart swell at the thought.

The car ride home, with Chan on the wheel and three extra boxes of equipment most of the backseats in his SUV, is a comfortable and awkward mix of quiet between you and Jisung as the two of you are forced to sit next to each other in the cramped space. You sit by the window, using it as an excuse to peer outside and avoid any kind of small talk from the boys, while Jisung has hisi eyes glued to his phone while a sleeping Felix snuggles into his shoulder. The only human noise in the car, as it seems, is coming from Minho and Chan as the two recall the songs the latter and Jisung performed at the program.

It’s even quieter at the thought that you, Jisung, and Felix will fly back to the magical realm tomorrow, something that Minho reminds you when he suddenly asks, “Right, what do you kids want me to cook for lunch later, by the way?”

The question comes right as the car suddenly comes to an abrupt stop at Chan’s garage, masking the way you and Jisung simultaneously jump in surprise. You instinctively glance over to him after with wide eyes, before gazing over at Minho who has a poorly-hidden snicker on his expression from the front passenger seat. “Um,” You stutter out awkwardly, glaring at Minho when he smirks teasingly over your way. “Anything’s fine for me.”

Jisung nods over to your direction in agreement. “Yeah, anything’s fine.”

Minho nods with pursed lips, as if he was biting down a laugh. “Does crispy pork belly sound good?” He asks, earning him nods from you. “Okay. You guys have been quiet back here this entire time, you guys good?”

“Yeah?” “Totally.”

Clearly unconvinced, Minho shakes his head and scoffs before twisting his upper body to face front once more, unbuckling his seatbelt and opening the car door next to him. “Oh, kids…”

You roll your eyes at the comment before stealing a glance over at Jisung again, only to find the boy already staring at you. “W-What?” You manage to ask this time despite your initial surprise. In front of you, Chan has already turned the engine off and left the driver’s seat to open the back of the car. “You okay, Ji?”

He hums almost absentmindedly, phone now set down on his lap as he fiddles with his hands nervously. “Yeah, um—” He stutters out, biting his lips down once. Briefly glancing at his side, he then gestures towards his twin and adds, “Wait, sorry, um, let me wake Lix first.”

“Okay.” You nod awkwardly, deciding to unbuckle your own seatbelt and open the car door next to you. Jisung then gently shakes Felix awake, leading his brother out through the same car door since the opposite one’s blocked by more of his and Chan’s equipment.

“You go on ahead, Lix, I’ll just talk to Y/N.” You hear Jisung say as the three of you now stand outside in the cold, levitating boxes of instruments and computers flying over your head and heading inside the house.

Felix nods at this immediately, sleepily bidding you and Jisung with loose hugs before trudging back inside the house with Chan and Minho.

Once the doors leading back to the house fully close on the two of you, only then are you engulfed in the same awkward silence again and the two of you, for the third time in the past 6 months, speak up at the same time.

“So um—” “—Yeah, a while ago—”

This time, the two of you chuckle awkwardly over speaking at the same time again. You then gesture for him to go ahead and speak first as you adjust your sweater’s placement on your shoulder.

Instinctively, Jisung fixes your sweater for you before speaking, causing him to stutter a little. “S-Sorry, um…” He licks his lip awkwardly, retracting his hand as fast as he can and moving a step back. “Yeah, I meant to say that I didn’t...I didn’t mean to look at your heart.”

Suddenly, at such an important moment, you’re speechless and frozen in front of Jisung. Your hands find their way down the hem of your sweater, absentmindedly playing with the loose threads as you shift your weight on the balls of your feet and stutter out your response. “I-I um…”

Simultaneously, Jisung takes in a huge intake of breath and continues, “I looked at you because I actually made the song for you—well, about you but not in a weird way! It can be for you too, that is if you want it!—”

“Jisung?”

“Ah, anyway, I’m losing track! Just, I looked at you because I wanted to know what you thought of it the most in the moment, you know—”

“Jisung…”

“And I didn’t realize that my eyes were still green and I saw so I looked away as fast as I could, I swear—!”

“Ji.”

“I know you don’t want me looking into your heart and stuff because of before. I promise I won’t do it again—”

Realizing that he’s not going to stop in his ramblings, you then impulsively take a step towards him and grab him by his arms. “Ji, it’s fine.” You shake him gently, effectively stopping the endless flow of thought. “I mean, you already saw it and everything.”

“But I—”

“Just don’t lash out or stop talking to me again while I sort it out.” You shrug reassuringly with a sigh, reluctantly sliding your hands off of him and taking a step back again as you see him listen intently to your words. “It’s just pink, anyway, it can still go away like before. Just don’t avoid me again this time.”

Though he’s clearly been listening intently, you see his brows furrow and his expression suddenly becomes confused towards the end of your words. “What?” He echoes helplessly after you. “No, I...why would I stop talking to you? That was a long time ago. I won’t do that now, I...”

“Then just don’t take my heart or something.” You point out, almost like a question as his reaction confuses you similarly. “Anyway, that’s not the point, like I said, I’ll sort it ou—”

“Don’t.” He cuts you off immediately this time with more conviction, shaking his head and suddenly taking your hand. “Don’t sort it out. Don’t make it go away or anything.”

“What? Why?”

You’re pulled closer again, Jisung mumbling an incantation to show his ecure under his breath. “Look at mine.” He points out, a pink crystal heart floating over to your upturned palm as he holds onto you by your wrist. “If anything, I should be the one telling you to not take mine on the spot or something.”

“It’s pink.” You muse out loud in surprise, the warmth of his ecure feeling overwhelming as it floats above your hand. “And it’s for me…?”

Jisung rolls his eyes at this in disbelief, nodding patiently anyway. “Who else would it be for?” He scoffs gently, making the heart disappear before it could burn your palm. “I don’t know since when it’s been like that, maybe it’s been like that for a long time even I don’t know I’ve only looked at it while Chan and I were at the studio. All I’m sure is that suddenly I was writing a song for you and sacrificing half of my ecure count so you don’t lose easily in the exam and looking out for you and—just, this time it’s me who’s afraid that you’ll run away or disappear for a while if you knew.”

“So don’t...sort it out.” He concludes after unknowingly speaking at such a fast rate, heaving belatedly from this. “I like you now, I like you a lot, and I’m not going to lash out like when we were kids. Take my heart if you want just don’t change your feelings for me, please.”

There’s a brief pause that follows, the only noise ringing in your ears being the unusually loud beating of your own heart as the two of you freeze in place. Jisung tries waiting as patiently as he visibly can in this silence, puffing air in and out of his lips as he fails at trying to conceal his recurring nervous feelings, while you gaze at anywhere but him because of the heat rising up your neck.

“Listen…” He speaks up after a while. “I’m sorry, I—”

Fuck it, you think to yourself before stepping forward, shakily cupping his cheeks, and pressing a kiss to his lips. “Don’t say sorry.” You muster up a shy smile in between brief kisses. “You already know that I like you too.”

bonus epilogue

When you return to the magical realm to the news that Hyunjin won’t be taking his own candidacy exam next year in favor of his own kingdom’s crown, the elders are quick to take your locket and Jisung’s ring to proceed with the final results. Since the decision takes at least 3 days, coupled with the fact that a major complication arose in the 6 months that you were given, Jisung was asked to stay at your castle until the jury could come to a conclusion and crown either one of you.

The others would also occasionally come and visit (especially Lia who’s mostly kept up with your trip through Yeji and Ryujin) but since confessing to Jisung, the boy has been doing the most trying to sneak you away from everyone and your regular royal duties just to spend more time with you.

“So this is what you meant with Sunshine?” You ask in the afternoon before the elders would summon you back to the throne room, the two of you hidden away in your favourite greenhouse garden. Today, Jisung has somehow convinced you to ditch a visit to Chan’s family in favor of just sitting on your greenhouse’s cushioned sofas and listening to him hum his songs until your mentors would eventually come looking for you. “Chocolate matcha and your guitar?”

“Yeah, just a relaxing rest date with your crush.” Jisung points out next to you, his head snuggled into the crook of your neck as much as the guitar in between the two of you could allow him. On your opposite side, his cuddle rival, the quokka plush toy you’ve somehow managed to turn into a life-size pillow today, sits on your lap and occasionally pokes on the end of his guitar. “Why? Do you want to refill your tea? I’ve been getting Felix to teach me this spell to refill tea, you know. I’m getting it but chocolate matcha’s kinda hard to replicate.”

You shake your head in disbelief with a chuckle, a stark contrast to how you’re internally flustered over the small comment on your favourite tea flavor. “Who said you’re my crush? Bold of you to even assume, Ji…” You pretend to roll your eyes, sinking deeper into the soft cushions behind you.

“Baby, you’ll be taking those words back when I get crowned tonight.” He pouts, elbowing you gently before shifting to place his guitar on the side. With his hands now free, the prince then resorts to linking his arms with your free one and intertwining your hands together on top of the plush quokka. “If I win, I’ll make sure to banish this quokka first so you’ll be forced to cuddle with only me.”

“Tch, Felix won you this quokka. You’ll have to duel with him first if you want this gone.” You argue, sliding the quokka closer to him so its face is adjacent to Jisung. “Plus, it kinda looks like you. If I get crowned and you’ll be away doing your own duties back East, I have something of yours.”

“I think you meant that if I win and you’ll be staying here doing your own duties, you’ll have something of mine.” Jisung huffs pettily. “Maybe we should keep the quokka, after all. You might get lonely if I get busy.”

You shake your head immediately with a chuckle, leaning more of your weight on his side. “Oh, no, no, no.” You correct teasingly, making him giggle along against your shoulder. “Who said you’re going to win later?”

“Wanna bet?” He raises a brow and smirks, lifting his head briefly to glance over to you.

You roll your eyes at this, leaning forward to meet his lips. “You’re so competitive, babe. Give it a rest, you know I’ll win anyway.”

545 notes · View notes

rainingspellforlove · 4 years

Text

milbbang's drabbles

another milbbang's fic that i keep in my mind for awhile >< yes im craving for their moments asdkjsdk so here it is...

their relationship is platonic as ever. they went to same college and stayed in the same dorm near the uni. but different rooms. hyunjae lived in 4th floor but younghoon lived in 3rd floor. they sticked to each other like a pair of shoes and they took the same majors. everyone would think they are just bestfriends but for them, there is some hidden feelings inside them for each other. but none of them expressed their feelings. they always like being so obvious of showing their affections to each other. it’s like they are more than just bestfriends. hyunjae adores younghoon from head to toe. but he’s a real coward for expressing his feelings to others and he’s just a real tsundere. he’s being like messing with younghoon alot but puts more attentions for him a lot too.

obviously he always like being so caring for younghoon in anytime. younghoon is careless ; and he likes being cute and clingy to others. especially to hyunjae, he always nags and snuggles into hyunjae if he wants something to hyunjae. and hyunjae didnt mind. he always responds with his usual warm smile and nods in everything younghoon wants. they also sometimes cuddled with each other but it’s younghoon who always asked for it . hyunjae’s reactions is just too slow. but is it?

they were sitting in the sofa watching movies marathon (marvel for the exact bcs hyunjae never get bored of it), and the rain pours so hard suddenly

“hyunjae ya”

“uhm?” hyunjae didnt look at hoon but still focusing on the movie

“it’s cold”

“uhm hm, so?” still focusing on the movie

“im cold!!” younghoon pouts and insists that he’s cold while shaking hyunjae’s arms

“there’s a blanket in my bed go take it” hyunjae still didnt look at younghoon. still focusing on the movie.

younghoon becomes more pouty and finally standing up to get the blanket.

actually hyunjae knew, younghoon wants hyunjae’s hugs, but being the sneaky boy he is, hyunjae acted like he didnt get it. he smiled sneakily when younghoon gets the blanket. he sits again beside hyunjae and wears the blanket alone

“share the blanket with mee” hyunjae said in a sudden

“didnt wanna” younghoon distants himself and covers himself with the blanket

“ya its my blanket!!”

“so what” younghoon said carelessly

“fine then” hyunjae is back with focusing the movie

then younghoon scoffed and continue watching the movie with a pout. hyunjae cant help smiling looking at younghoon’s pouty face but he’s trying so hard to hide it. he really wants to kiss all over younghoon’s face right now but he cant. their relationship is not that. it’s sad actually but it’s all their fault. they are just bunch of cowards. then hyunjae turned his head to younghoon and went closer to him slowly.

“dont come near me, the blanket is mine”

hyunjae didnt answer but he still gets his body close to younghoon.

“go away” younghoon pushed hyunjae away but failed, hyunjae still gets closer to him. younghoon whines as he pushed hyunjae but of course he lost. hyunjae got pushed a little actually but then he just pulled younghoon’s curled body covered in a blanket with his hands. younghoon’s body got trapped in hyunjae’s arms and their face is just bit centimeters apart.

“im cold too, could you share the blanket with me uhm?”

“b-but it’s too small for the two of us” younghoon stuttered

“i know” then hyunjae uncovered his arms from younghoon (younghoon seems a bit dissappointed here), then hyunjae pulls younghoon’s body to lay together there in the sofa (thank god hyunjae’s sofa fits for the two of them even it’s lil bit crammed for them). hyunjae puts younghoon’s head in his arms and covered themselves in the blanket together..

of course the blanket cant cover all of their big postures so thats why hyunjae pulls younghoon closer and hugs him tighter. younghoon just follows him around and hugs him back..

“better?”

younghoon just nods and snuggles his head to hyunjae’s chest

“just tell me that you wanna cuddle okay?” hyunjae smiled

“humph” then hyunjae just laughs at younghoon’s adorable actions

“dont you wanna watch the movie though?”

then younghoon turned his head up to hyunjae “we had been watchin this for like 5 times, go just watched it. its ur fav so its okay”

“hahaha okay youre the best” as he carressed younghoon’s hair

they stayed like that for hours, hyunjae continues watching his all-time favourite marvel movies while having younghoon in his arms with playing younghoon’s hair for awhile. younghoon who’s satisfied with the cuddles, he got sleepy and fell asleep in hyunjae’s arms.

one day in their dorm, rain pouring so hard in the evening. fortunately younghoon already came to his room before rain pours but he didnt come home with hyunjae. hyunjae had some things to do with the council so he told younghoon to leave him first.

“i wonder if hyunjae already finished or not, should i call him” younghoon said while sitting in his bed.

younghoon looked at the rain, and the rain keeps falling harder. he tried to call hyunjae, but he didnt answer. he was worried for hyunjae.. did he bring an umbrella or not.. is he okay..

“should i go back… ugh why didnt he answer my call”

then younghoon stands up and wears his jacket, and runs to go outside going back to uni. ofcourse he brings an umbrella.

he walks a lil bit fast and enters the elevator quick. he waits anxiously then “ting” the elevator finally reached the low ground. then when he’s about to leave, he saw hyunjae with damp clothes with messy wet hair

“oh my, hyunjae ya are you alright?” younghoon said worrily and pulls hyunjae’s arm rightaway to elevator.

“uhm yeah a bit, i didnt bring an umbrella so yeah this happens”

“im about to go to you but u didnt answer my calls, im worried sick”

“sorry, my phone died…. ahh choo. oops sorry”

younghoon pats hyunjae’s forehead for awhile and finds it a lil hot

“oh no.. lets just get you dry first”

“uhm”

they went in to the elevator and went straight to hyunjae’s room.

“why didnt you go to your room, i can handle it myself it’s okay younghoona”

“no. you cant take care of yourself well, i bet you will just throw your wet shirt anywhere and just sleep after that, you wont eat and go straight to sleep right? i’ll make you some food to eat before you sleep. or else you’re about to get sick for real”

“hehe you just know me too well”

younghoon still grabs hyunjae’s arm and went in to hyunjae’s room. younghoon inserts the password in the doorlock then goes in with damp hyunjae.

“ just go take a shower first, i’ll make you a warm food”

“okay”

hyunjae showered quickly and dressed up warmly with a big size hoodie and training pants with a wet messy hair. younghoon just finished cooking a warm ramen for hyunjae and puts it on the table.

"eat first then i’ll dry your hair okay”

then hyunjae sits and eats the ramen younghoon made. youunghoon then tried to find the hair dryer.

then younghoon dried hyunjae’s hair while hyunjae eats the ramen..

“you cant get sick hyunjae ya.. promise me”

“i will.. but stay with me for tonight please”

“uhm alright”

“cuddle me” he pleaded

“uhm alright alright” younghoon smiled

“im tired…”

“i know.. please just rest today okay?”

“uhm”

younghoon finished drying hyunjae’s hair and it looked cute bcs hyunjae’s natural hair was curly so it’s almost like a bird nest

“im dizzy” younghoon taps hyunjae’s forehead again and it still burning

“wait, i’ll get a wet towel for you, just lay down right now okay”

hyunjae lays down and covers himself up with the blanket

younghoon quickly puts the wet towel to hyunjae’s head and gives him some medicine.

“drink this and get some sleep” younghoon sits beside hyunjae and wipes his head with the towel while carressing his face

“stay..”

“uhm i’ll stay”

“come heree please” hyunjae moves himself away to make a space for younghoon beside him

younghoon gets in and covers himself too in a blanket.

-tbc

Part 2 : https://juhearts.tumblr.com/post/632869474231549952/milbbangs-drabbles-2

Bonus part :

https://juhearts.tumblr.com/post/632869727566479360/bonus-milbbangs-drabbles

#bbangmil #milbbang #milbbangfic #younghoon #theboyz #bxb #hyunjae #bbangmilfic #juheartsfic

9 notes · View notes

nad-zeta · 4 years

Text

Matchup! ( ﾟヮﾟ)

hiya! I only just found your amazing blog and I was wondering if I could get a ship for IkeSen?

Basics~ I’m a straight Australian/scottish female (also huffelpuff) with longish brown wavy hair, green eyes, freckles and dimples. I’m somewhat average weight but with more of an athletic build. People are always trying to hug me even though I hate hugs and also squish my cheeks. Im very ticklish and if someone tickles me I will fight back.

Personality~ I have an INFP personality type which really explains a lot about me. I hate talking about how I feel with people and tend to just ignore feeling like sadness or anger, but then I love it when people rant to me about their own problems since I like giving advice. So I guess im quite reserved, which I think annoys people who don’t know me to well. For me, being reserved means a lot of awkwardness, and when at school I tend to just stare out the window (if I have no friends in that class) If I am comfortable about someone I love deep conversations. Like, not necessarily about proper issues more about dumb stuff like how we are our soulmate from a past live (idk me and my friend talked about that one for ages) I also have a weird laugh but oh well…

I’ve always been quite spiritual I guess, and would always see and hear things that my family wouldn’t. I used to be really quite when I was younger, not really because I was that shy or anything but more because I had a very active mind. That got better as I grew older, but im still really into tarot reading and all that squiz! Aries is my zodiac and im very passionate about research and trying to figure out strangers zodiacs.

My hobbies include: field hockey, swimming, reading (ASOIAF over and over) binge watching shows, drawing, collecting stones and making stone pets, sewing and making clothes, stargazing, researching the biology of strange insects, journalling, baking, gardening, going on rides with friends and being in my hammock for hours.

Things I dislike are: sleeping in (im an early bird), when people ask personal questions and I hardly know them, when my friends fight (im usually not apart of that), getting chilblains on my toes, when my neighbours dog won’t stop barking, tarragon (ew!), throne of glass book series (sorry, just can’t, nothing against the author), randomly judgmental people (like if you smile at them and they scoff, arggghh im already socially awkward safe me!) and the character Hannah from dark on Netflix.

- Thanks so much, I may go stalk your account now. ღ ღ

@ophelias-flower-bed

Hi hi dear! ❤🦊Thank you so much for the request! I’m sorry for taking sooo freaken long with this!🦋🥰 Hehe, hope you have a super good day! And I hope you enjoy this, love! ❤🌻🦋

I match you with……………… Yoshimoto

After having arrived back in the past and saving Nobunaga’s life you were settling in rather nicely. The warlords had gotten used to their new reserved princess, who, low key kept to herself. It had taken you a while to get Hideyoshi to trust you, mainly cause when you did communicate with him, you would awkwardly stumble over your words. Although after some time, he had come to realize that you were just a reserved little cinnaroll.

You worked extremely hard for the castle and its people, and you were starting to wear thin

As an apology for suspecting you of being an assassin, Hideyoshi showered you with gifts and turned into a big brother figure. He noticed pretty early on that you never really talked about your feelings, but the exhaustion from working hard was painted clear as day across your face. He shooed you to the markets with a bag of coins and told you to treat yourself.

You walked around the market aimlessly when a fabric stall caught your attention. The fabrics were dyed bright colours and incredibly soft. Your fingertips danced across each of the blots until you found one that you liked. You hadn’t sewn or made any clothes since arriving in the past, and you low key missed it. As you went to pay for the fabric and a few sewing notions, a loud voice boomed behind you, “What a beautiful design.” You tuned back to find a beautiful man dressed in a rather extravagant kimono. You gave a small smile, not really knowing what to say in these situations and left.

A few days later, you had successfully made your first kimono of the past and decided to test it out by going to a teahouse, to peacefully sit and sip on some tea. You sat outside, enjoying the warm sun as you looked out onto the beautiful scene before you. The teahouse had a beautiful garden, and you couldn’t help but feel inspired to draw it.

Yoshimoto had just finished spying on the Oda forces, when he spotted you sketching in the summer sun. He curiously made his way up to your table and sat down. He was low key thankful for the fact that the teahouse was packed. The only open seats to chose from was the one opposite you and one on the other far corner of the tea-house.

Your eyes shot up curiously at the new presence at your table. He simply gave you a kind smile, “Wow did you make that from the fabric, it’s absolutely stunning! You are a very talented seamstress little bird.” You gave a weary laugh in your usual awkward way, and told him that you were no seamstress, rather that you enjoyed making clothes for fun. He smiled as he sipped on his tea and watched you draw.

A light conversation flowed between the two of you, and you found yourself actually enjoying is company. In the weeks to follow, you had run into the man more and more. These run-ins would usually take place in fabric shops, and end with the two of you sitting down to have tea together.

He honestly loved your accent, and that you would listen to him rant about all his problems. He loved the way your eyes would light up whenever he would ask your opinion on a matter. He especially loved that unusual laugh you would do, whenever he complained about one of his travelling companions always wanting to pick a fight with him. As the two of you got to know each other better you found yourself opening up more and more to him

He found your love for zodiac and tarot extremely amusing. He would ask you all about it, even wanting to know what his sign was and the traits that would go along with it. Definitely asked you more than once to read his cards. He even low key wanted to try his hand at reading your cards for you. It was also at this point when you low key told him you loved to collect rocks.

He wasn’t sure exactly when it happened, but Yoshimoto found himself completely in love with you. You had honestly been the first person to see him for him and not as some extravagant man or the head of his clan. He would often take you on horse riding trips outside of the town. His favourite spot to take you was the beach, cause you would always get that excited glint in your eyes at the idea of finding some cool new rocks for your collection.

The two of you would walk together for hours looking at and showing off cool rocks you had found on the sand or in a nearby cave. Sometime you cuties would have a competition as to who could make the best stone pet. Yoshi has had a hard life having to burden the responsibility of being the head of his clan, but during time like this with you, he felt completely relaxed and at ease.

One day Yoshi found a bright red ruby during one of your dates on the beach. He carefully tucked it away before you could spot it. He gave the stone to Shingen and asked him to turn it into a dainty necklace for you, setting his plan in action. He had planned out the perfect date to give it to you and confess his love. After a week of reporting back to Kenshin and Shingen, he made his way back to Azuchi to spend some more time with you.

At this point, both of you knew of each other’s secret identities. You knew he was an enemy spy and the head of an enemy clan and he knew you were an Oda princess, but that never stop the two of you from hanging out with each other. You always missed him when he would go home to report back. So much so that even the Oda forces suspected that you had a special someone in your life. TBH when yoshi was away he would write the most beautiful poems and letters to you. They were never too romantic as the two of you had only been friends, but they did speak of how much he missed you.

On his way back, he spotted you in the forest with a notebook in hand sketching out strange little bugs that you had found. No matter how long he has known you, every time he saw you, you managed to surprise him. He walked his way up to you and glanced down at your notebook, you low key smacked his chest for scaring you. He spent the afternoon with you looking at strange bugs and telling you about the biology of the ones he knew. He was slightly surprised, as he never realized how many different types of bugs actually existed and inhibited the forest.

As evening fell, he took your hand and helped you onto his horse to take you to a surprise destination. You rode until the sun was well beneath the horizon and finally arrived on the hop of a big hill. He carefully helped you down and lead you to a little picnic that he had set out for the two of you.

He remembered that you had mentioned during your various conversations that you also loved stargazing and it just so happened that he too was a lover of the stars. He had told you that on that particular evening there would be a meteor shower.

The two of you sat and chatted in deep conversation about soul mates and past lives as you waited for the meteor shower to start. The two of you sat and looked up at the heavens as the meteor shower started. After the last star shot across the sky, Yoshimoto presented you with the ruby necklace and a small little ruby rock pet. He smiled as he told you that a friend of his *cough Sasuke cough* had told him the significance of giving someone a ruby and that he thought it was rather fitting for this situation.

After that, you decided to move to Kasugayama castle with Yoshi to get to know him better. You weren’t even there two days and you were named as the official castle seamstress by Kenshin due to the beautiful clothes you made. The bunny lord loved your kimonos so much that he commissioned you to make a few tiny ones for his beloved bunnies

Yoshi couldn't helps but smiles as you would sit in the council room, silently looking out of the window. He loved watching the shocked expressions that would play across his friends’ faces whenever you would instantly open up whenever he walked into the room.

He was absolutely over the moon when he found out the two of you had a hobby in common, that being gardening. He legit loves to spend hours with you outdoors as the two of you dig in the dirt and plant some beautiful flowers. Sometimes if he is feeling playful, he will try and tickle you, which usually ends up in a bit of a tickle/mud fight.

Because Yoshi is a warlord, he needs to stay fit and keep up with his training so when you tell him about your favourite sports he absolutely wants to include them in his training regimen, as a way to stay fit and spend time with you. He 100% drags his Kasugayama friends out to the open field so that all of you can play a match of field hockey. Thanks to Sasuke’s amazing ninja skills, he managed to construct a makeshift goal and hokey equipment for everyone.

Usually in the summer when it is scorching hot, Yoshi would take you to a nearby waterfall or beautiful lake to swim to your heart’s content and to cool down from the scorching sun.

He absolutely loves, loves, loves it when you surprise him with baked goods, and will 9/10 time go and brag about your fantastic baking skills to his cousin.

His all-time favourite thing is to lay in a hammock with you in his arms as you read. He would usually just sit and watch you read occasionally falling asleep while gently holding you.

Yoshi knows you hate hugs so he will keep them to a minimum, but he honestly can’t help but want to warp you up in his arms or pinch those cute cheeks of yours. His favorite thing in the world is to drop a small kiss on your dimples, as he finds them incredibly cute.

Often the two of you will be out on some fun adventure together, collecting rocks or having a blast. Quiet times between the two of you would usually involve merely enjoying each other company in random deep conversations.

Other potential matches……………. Kennyo

I hope you have a super good day!❤🦋🥰

#matchups #match ups #ikesen matchup #matches #ikesen yoshimoto #yoshimoto imagawa #yoshimoto matchup #ikemen sengoku yoshimoto #submission

13 notes · View notes

lordseochangbin · 5 years

Text

he’s back, for his princess ♔ ♕

description: you used to be the prettiest most popular girl back in high school when your boyfriend was around. but since he left for a music career, his enemies have bullied you. they’ve called theirs’ way too many times,, until your boyfriend comes back-- to claim you his once again.

a/n MY NEW FIC YEEEEEET (this will be short but smut,dom!changbin& fluff filled hehe) also yes the main characters name is my name what about it JSKSKSK

————————————————

“on god.. babe.. no one can make me feel like you do” changbin grunted as your body sunk in his member. what was it? like the third time this week that he’s claimed you as his? your fingernails scratched down his back as he moves inside of you, your wetness making it extra comfortable.

he turns you around, his breath hovering over your chest as he places kisses down it. the moonlight gleamed right onto the both of you, the mood set on nothing but true love in the night.

after kissing almost every visible spot to be seen changbin rested his chin on your shoulder, his cock warming inside you.

“i’m gonna miss you changbin..” you whisper into his ear.

“i’m gonna miss you too” he says, grabbing onto your waist to pull you closer to him. you knew this was going to be the last of the affection you’d receive from changbin before he went off into his music career, and he wouldn’t be going to college with you.

------------------------

this was in the past of course. he left 2 years ago, and last sights of him were from a facetime call...by chan... 11 days ago. now you were in your dorm with your best friend trinity, blasting stray kids music to disturb your shitty neighbors.

“MEL MEL MEL MELLLLLLLLLLL what should i wear today???” trinity showed you two outfits, one of a cute black hoodie with ripped jeans and the other of a pink plaid skirt and a longsleeve white t-shirt.

“definitely the plaid skirt, but you’d look gorgeous in anything.. who you tryna impress??” you asked, receiving a slap in the face with a pillow

“no one loser!! now put this on” trinity threw the pink plaid shirt over to you.

“...trinity i can’t you know that”

“come on!! god it’s been like 2 years since you’ve worn something sexy, i swear to god the last time you exposed your legs was when changbin said he was gonna fuc-”

“TRINITY”

“ahh ahh, okay. ill stop” trinity rolled her eyes with a smile, yourself also trying to keep a straight face before taking the skirt

“fine... i’ll wear it. only today though” you pointed as your friend convictedly as if she was the reason you always got into trouble.

“gosh.. did changbin decide what you wore everyday or something? it’s like since he left you just plummeted”

“you don’t have to mention it again” you said, turning around and leaning on her shoulder.

“it’s okay” trinity said, patting your head. “someday your overprotective jackass of a boyfriend will come back,, and maybe minho too” she pouted

you looked at the mirror, pulling the short skirt down so no one could see your big thighs. you weren’t that stereotypical “ugly girl that met rich handsome boyfriend” type of person though, you were more of the “beautiful but never realized it” type of girl. which goes for anyone reading this, seriously. the clock ticked as the sun rose, and birds sang as the campus filled with kids stressing on a monday.

“... mel you can’t just wear something cute without makeup!! try some on!!”

your eyes rose as trinity ran towards you with a mascara brush, “g-get that thing away from me”

“NEVER MUAHAHA” trinity chased you around the entire apartment TWICE before even getting close to you.

and before you know it, she had you all dolled up.. but also late for class.

“fuck!! SHIT OH MY GOD” you grabbed your backpack and rushed out the door, “you better pay me back for this!!” you said to trinity before slamming the door.

classes felt longer than usual because you forgot to eat breakfast. but when lunch finally came, you didn’t hesitate to pack your bags and rush out the door before the others.

the campus was huge, trinity probably on the other side. you ran along the long sidewalks, your hands holding on to your backpack straps as your hair flowed through the wind. you loved the feeling of running like there was no end. it reminded you of changbin actually, when you two would run hand-in-hand on the green grass fields full of sunflowers. he was never a fan for flowers, but the way it made you feel convinced him to soften up and enjoy anything you found joy in.

it was only until a large figure blocked your way, making you brake on your heels and almost fall over.

“well well, isn’t someone looking good for wooyoung” mingi spat out, staring at you from head to toe.

“mmm, fuck she looks gorgeous. like daddy’s little whore, huh?” wooyoung followed, his eyes stepping closer as he grabbed the hem of your skirt.

“should i just rip this off in public?” he whispered in your ear. you took a step back, your lips parting as other people started to notice the scene that was taking place.

“what..? oh shit, sorry. did i take use changbin’s nickname for you?? daddy’s little whore??” wooyoung cooed

“probably so used to being called changbin’s babygirl” mingi teased.

wooyoung took another attempt at tugging your skirt down before you could kick his shin. “FUCK!” he cursed before taking your wrist in his hands and trashing you onto the floor. you feel on your side, an aching pain struck through you before trinity could get a hold of you.

“mel!! oh my god baby im...” trinity turned around to face wooyoung, “well fuck you, you couldn’t act this cocky when changbin and them were here huh?”

“says the girl who’s best friend wears short tight skirts without her boyfriend around, she might as well wear a doggie chain with changbins name on it” mingi spat before they could both disappear.

trinity ran back to you, still on the ground. “mel.. are you okay? god how could you let them treat you like that?!”

“im fine trinity.. seriously”

“fine?! they literally just threw you onto the ground!!”

you felt your chest start to collapsed as your voice started to come out in whimpers. “i-it’s not okay” you cried into the palm of your hands.

“i really miss changbin” you said in the midst of your sobs

trinity held you in her arms, “i know baby.. i promise you he’ll come back”

you quickly jumped out of her lap, staring at her dead in the eye “you can’t tell changbin what just happened okay?!”

“bu-“

“NOPE. under any circumstances. promise me you won’t tell changbin about this”

trinity rolled her eyes, wrapping her pinky around yours. “i pinky promise, now lets go grab some lunch”

trinity helped you up and into the apartment before night could fall, and by 11 pm you’d received a call from changbin.

“hey baby.. what’s up??” you said onto the screen, “babe....” you whispered

“princess” you heard him moan, “i need you... please”. you watched as he leaned his camera down to his throbbing cock, his hands pumping his member as he moaned your pet names on repeat.

“changbin... god you’re so desperate” you giggled as you slipped your pajamas off as quietly as you could under the comforter.

your legs played with each other as you toyed with your clit, watching the camera to see if changbin had a good view of your little game you played by yourself. rule one, was to never finger yourself alone, always have the other person watching.

changbin moaned as your finger slipped past your folds and moved around. “god princess like it’s my own fingers”

your eyes shut in bliss and you started to fuck your fingers at a quick pace, and you felt changbins hands moving faster on his side as well. you slowed down the pace however, and decided to take a break. you grabbed the phone before you saw changbin’s eyes glow.

“love.. is that a bruise on your hip? what happened?!” he asked in a worried tone. you felt your heart pace increase as you remembered what happened. wooyoung and mingi throwing you onto the ground.

“was it something bad?!” changbin asked in a louder tone.

unsure of what to do, you hung up the phone call. you grabbed the comforter to take place of changbins body during aftercare, treating you with all respect and love. but there was also worry. worry that changbin would get down to the bottom of it. worry that he’d do something about it. worry that you’d get more hurt if he tried to get involved

god.. how do i explain to him? you wondered

#for his princess #changbin x reader #seo changbin x reader #seo changbin #changbin #changbin smut #seo changbin smut #stray kids smut #bye i love changbin #stray kids changbin #skz suggestive #stray kids suggestive #skz smut #stray kids dom #stray kids sub #stray kids hard hours #skz hard hours

183 notes · View notes

77marvelimagines · 5 years

Text

Ursala’s Bet

Tony Stark X Reader

Prompt(s): For the Drabble thingy can I get #64 with Tony Stark please Note(s): #64- “Yell, scream, cry, please, just say something, anything.” I love taking seemingly angsty plots and making them cute! This got a lil carried away but that’s alright, I think, since Tony is so determined to beat Clint’s butt xD

Warning(s): Fluff, swearing.

Word Count: 1043.

“Yell, scream, cry, please, just say something, anything,” Tony begged, a hand draped over his brow. From his position laid over the couch, he looked like a maiden in distress. The pitched tone of voice only aided in (y/n)’s thought of so. “Please, dearest mine, let me hear your pretty voice! It’s been a week and I miss hearing the sound of your laugh. Say something, anything, or else I’ll die, sweetcheeks, I’m sure of it!”

Their only response was a raised eyebrow.

Tony’s expression collapsed back to annoyed defeat as he pressed his lips together tight. He groaned and smooshed his face into the back of the couch, which he promptly screamed into. There were most definitely more than a few curses thrown into there, both of the swear and magical type. Which was saying something, considering Tony’s intense dislike (“I don’t hate magic, it’s just unexplained science and Strange can kiss my ass!”) for the supernatural art.

(y/n) struggled to suppress their snickers at his almost adorable frustration. God, this was pretty fun, Clint was right. But then again, they were in this situation because they lost a bet with him anyway, so.

Tony shot upright and launched himself into his lover’s side. (y/n) muffled their laughs into his shoulder as he cried out, “Alright J, tell me where Ursula is! I’m gonna kick his skinny ass, both in and out of the armor! Let me at ‘im!”

“I’m afraid Agent Barton is somewhere within the ventilation system right now. Agent Romanoff predicted this outcome and has disabled my tracking of him in hopes that it would buy him time. Apologies, sir, as I cannot give a precise location.”

(y/n) barely hid giggles at Tony’s string of curses. Wow, he was angry. Even the smooches he placed to their crown was laced with fiery determination, or just extra aggravation, as he picked them up and started for the common floor.

“Don’t you worry Baby, I’ll stop by my workshop on the way and pick up my latest armor. Then we’ll tear this tower apart floor by floor until we find him and beat him! We’ll break that dumb bet, I promise!”

As if on cue, an alarm went off right before Tony could step into the waiting elevator. The inventor jumped in surprise and (y/n) let out a full-belly laugh as he dropped them. Their phone clattered a few feet away and proceeded to vibrate violently against the floor.

It’d been a full week, to a T, and finally they could talk.

“Wh- what time is it? Why in the world do you have an alarm set for 7:43pm?! That’s so obscure! And stop laughin- wait, you laughed!”

“Goddammit!”

“Barton?!” Tony’s head shot up towards the ceiling, where a vent laid about two inches in front of the elevator. “HEY! Get down here right now, asshat!”

“Fuck no!”

“Barton!”

(y/n) wheezed on the ground to the point of tears. They laughed until their ribs ached and their throat felt raw. They’d been waiting for this spectacle all week and it was finally happening.

Tony and Clint could barely argue for a minute more before Jarvis flushed the vent system. Clint screamed as a gust of air push him and he crashed through the grate. (y/n) screamed with laughter when he toppled over onto Tony, who’d taken to standing beneath the grate with a hands-on-hips scolding posture. Even piled on top of one another, the two of them wrestled and spat insults like a pair of territorial kittens.

At some point Clint tossed Tony far enough away to make an escape. Still seething, Tony got up and petulantly brushed himself off. Even serenaded by his lover’s laughter he managed to pout.

“H-hehe, wow, what a beatdown, I’m sure he’s really afraid.”

“You know what?” Tony huffed, “I can’t even be mad right now. Look at that, Ariel got her voice back and nobody got stabbed. I couldn’t ask for a more perfect ending.”

“Yeah you could; you’d totally rig the smoothie maker on Clint the next time he makes one and give him diarrhea.”

“You’re damn right I’m gonna; thank you for the suggestion. I can’t believe he made you mute for a whole week!”

(y/n) snickered as he pouted. Gathering their inventor in their arms, they made way to the couch and curled up with him again. “Well, I held up my end of the bet, so I don’t have to go toe-to-toe with Nat on leg day. She was really excited too; had a whole regimen made up and everything. It’s too bad I value feeling in my calves and thighs, otherwise I totally would have broken the bet for you.”

“Awwwe, how sweet, we can both be afraid of Nat’s workout regimen together! I’m glad you don’t have to do it though, Honeypie. Although, I totally would be down for giving you a massage in the case that you did have to endure such torture.”

“Oh?” (y/n) raised an eyebrow and nuzzled against his cheek. Tony’s goatee scratched at their cheek, but it was familiar, and they loved it. “Do you have anything to soothe me with after a whole week of being mute? My vocal cords are soooo sore from being used after a week! Woe is me!”

Tony snickered into their cheek. “Oh yeah, I��m sure I can think of something for that… Perhaps we should make our way to the penthouse, my poor darling?”

“Please, whisk me away and heal my wounds! Legolas has been awful to me all week! My knight, fix me up!”

“Oh, I can do better than fixing you up,” Tony tittered. (y/n) shrieked with peels of delighted laughter as he picked them up and ran for the elevator.

The next morning Clint had the worst smoothie in the history of smoothies and occupied the bathroom for a full hour. When he came out swearing up and down while as pale as a ghost, (y/n) and Tony lost it in the safety of his workshop. There was nothing sweeter than revenge and untampered, lovingly made smoothies. Oh, and being able to talk was pretty cool too, they guessed.

Tag List:

@princess76179 @kalechipps @a-confused-blogger @agent-valkyrie-romanoff @starkslaufey @bad-black-angel @pieceofsupersoldiertrash @chari-a @bluudhavens @wowitstonystark

#Tony Stark #Tony Stark X Reader #Tony Stark Imagine #Iron Man #Iron Man X Reader #Iron Man Imagine #The Avengers #The Avengers X Reader #The Avengers Imagine #Avengers X Reader #Avengers Imagine #Marvel #Marvel X Reader #Marvel Imagine

112 notes · View notes

lansizhuis · 5 years

Note

Do you have any weilan drama hcs vs weilan novel hcs? Also what are your thoughts on the zhenhun japanese audio drama news?

as you already know i lowkey screamed about this ask yesterday hahahaha and i had to pause and take some time or else im gonna cry that im having zhenhun asks hahahaha (and i got your ficlet prompt!! imma write it soon hehe)

I’m gonna go with the easiest question first - my thoughts on the upcoming JP audio drama. Man, I was so skeptical when I saw that post on weibo and admittedly just scrolled past it. But then I saw some weilan personal accts I follow that shared it so I had to check JJWXC but couldn’t see it. And I had to bombard my friend to check it on their app despite her not being in the zhenhun fandom lmao (i owe her my first born’s hair lol) and the rest is history akdaskjf OKAY so I was honestly hoping maoerfm would take it and despite being very unlikely - i was also hoping zhu yilong and bai yu would still voice weilan given that they didn’t need VAs when they did the drama and also I love the two of them. I also really was hoping to hear the iconic lines as is from the novel (thank you xiao bai for recording yourself saying the confession scene on your own jfc long ge it’s just 2 words from you please keep up haha). BUT YOU KNOW WHAT - I’M TAKING WHAT I CAN GET FROM A NOVEL PUBLISHED WAY BACK 2012. I’m super excited for it! I hope they get really good VAs and idc if they’re new or unknown so long as they capture novel!weilan very well. And I was informed that JP audio dramas aren’t like CN ones where there’s an online platform we pay for but they’re more on physical copies they sell and well looks like I’m back to JP shipping world now haha

[NOTE: WILL BE NSFW-ISH]

DRAMA HEADCANONS- well duh first of all that crap ending doesn’t exist hahahaha- weilan is def canon and istg kunlun taught past shen wei how to bj like all that lollipop references esp when they met with all that hair?? kunlun was past shen wei’s first and only lmao - this makes things interesting now bc present shen wei with zhao yunlan would def know the best ways to pleasure that man-child bc he already knew from the past hahahaha- it’s already obvious but while shen wei is reserved and all controlled in public, zhao yunlan always managed to make him snap and eyyy zhao yunlan ain’t complaining with that aggressive hot papapa (thirsty fckr lol)- the entire SID are their adopted children and the “kids” always run to shen wei when zhao yunlan threatens to cut their bonus- but also the “kids” are def way more scared of shen wei aka the infamous black cloaked envoy and runs back to their shameless man-child of a dad bc hey as much as zhao yunlan threatens them, he’s never really cut their bonuses and he’d save them in an instant anytime anywhere despite his teasing (shen wei though? they’d all get legit scolded and punished for bad moves haha he’s def the disciplinarian)- technically, ever since the secret got out between weilan, shen wei had been staying over on the apartment in front of his *coughs* bc 1) someone needs to make sure zhao yunlan doesn’t die of poison and bacteria from his pig pen of a place; and 2) zhao yunlan is there (already canon but let’s make it that he cooks and prepares his stuff everyday)- again, that crap end didn’t happen and they both have a happy ending

NOVEL HEADCANONS- one of my all-time favorite stuff about them is when shen wei embraces his ghost nature and goes all dark on zhao yunlan that he’d sometimes whisper his dark fantasies like “i just want to lock you up” but zhao yunlan is a thirsty fckr and the biggest shen wei apologist so he just goes “das hot babe”- or when they’re in the middle of papapa and shen wei goes “sometimes i just want to eat you up to make you a part of me forever” and zhao yunlan responds with a grin “yeah? you should start with my pretty, pretty eyes” and shen wei just snaps back to his controlled self bc wtf zhao yunlan you’re not supposed to find that hot??? are you okay???- all their SID children (yes they def adopted that ragtag team lmao) has walked in on them doing it at least once - da qing complains the most bc he ends up seeing them the most (”i dont wanna see your dumb ass” “u fat fuq, no one told you to come in - and my ass isn’t dumb, it’s perk! right xiao wei?)- zhao yunlan is so mouthy to his complements to shen wei (he already does in canon but hey let’s amplify it) and everyone in the vicinity esp the SID team wretches whenever he goes “xiao wei! my love, my heart, my soul, my kidney, my toes, my -” “STOP ALREADY”) and shen wei is blushing and asks him to “ah-lan, please don’t be so shameless in public” “so in private, it’s okay?” and eyyy shen wei actually really loves it (spoiler: SID doesn’t)- once, zhao yunlan cuts everyone’s bonus so he can afford this expensive af gift to shen wei (only wang zheng knows but she’s a sweetheart so she only tells sang zan but sang zan accidentally spills to da qing and well chaos ensured after that)- weilan is forever in honeymoon- zhao papa and shennong-bo as canon still doesn’t like shen wei aka their son-in-law and always tries to drag their son away from him “shen wei is the ghost slayer who’s an abomination” “you dont have all the facts” “which are?” *zhao yunlan snuggling to shen wei “i love him”- i actually really like gui mian/ghost face/the twin and i hoped he had a better role slash screen time bc c’mon!!! someone almost the same as shen wei??? all the shenanigans possible there esp since he’s a crazy ass and shen wei doesn’t like him lol and zhao yunlan just has his eyes mooning over his xiao wei- weilan would have so many kinks lmao with zhao yunlan’s shamelessness?? and shen wei’s own 5,000 year thirst and weakness against zhao yunlan?? please they’d have a veeeeery satisfying papapa life and it isn’t new that sometimes when they orgasm, an earthquake or some tsunami happens bc heyyy powerful god/ghost immortal husbands- it’s rare since zhao yunlan’s shameless but there will be times where shen wei does or says something and zhao yunlan is rendered speechless and blushes (lin jing and da qing has some recorded as blackmail material)- I NEED TO STOP HERE BC IM GONNA WORD VOMIT EVEN MORE IF NOT HAHAHAHAHA

#zhenhun #weilan #guardian #shen wei #zhao yunlan #zhtext #anon #answers

33 notes · View notes

cloudynames · 5 years

Text

Tangerines

hello everyone!! im so excited for this story im releasing hehe~ i hope you all enjoy it as much as i enjoyed writing it. happy new years as well!! i hope 2019 brings you all good health and fortune

Word Count: 3,965

Rating: Mature

Warnings: Suicide, mental health issues

lets get it

-----------------------------

“T-Taeyong! I’m sorry to bother you but I couldn’t help it seeing you here! I’ve loved you for a long time even before we were friends. I would be honored if you accepted my confession…”

Taeyong nervously rubbed the nape of his neck and shook his head side to side, giving a pitiful smile to the girl in front of him, “Sorry, I’m not interested in relationships...”

That was an awkward trip to the grocery store.

When Taeyong arrived home that night, he cracked open a can of beer, almost downing the whole drink in one go. It was the same thing as the day before. Taeyong probably even couldn’t count how many times he’s been confessed to this month. Quite honestly, he was tired of it.

He always lived a lonely life, having only a few friends. Taeyong couldn’t even imagine the burden of having a relationship. Commitment and someone depending on him? He would never be cut out for it. It’s fine though.

The voice in his head tells him he doesn’t need anyone.

He snaps out of his daydream of him reflecting on his incredibly boring life and stares at the clock hanging in his living room. Eyes widening, he rushes to his work table and begins to work on his newest project. This customer wanted her piece done in three days. Although it was quite small, he wanted to perfect it. Just like how everything should be, perfect.

Taeyong found his love for sculpture while he was taking the class as an elective in college. His teacher captivated him with her expressive phrases and terms as she described how it wasn’t as simple as molding a few blocks together. She explained that with a single tap of a hammer or pushing down one's finger to hard, a whole project can go to waste. He loved the risk of failure, the complexity, and especially the feeling of perfection in one of his artworks.

Halfway through his semester, he changed his major to sculpture from financing. His parents were more than supportive when they realized how passionate their son was about his newfound passion. Taeyong made sure he paid them back with the first few paychecks he received from his pieces. Soon enough, he became very popular for his works and people were begging for him to take commissions from the famous Taeyong of Seoul.

He leaned back in chair and placed the clay robin in the mini tabletop oven. Setting it on the lowest setting, he contacted the buyer, telling her that the piece was done and she could pick it up the next day.

In the hot, early morning, a rapid tapping comes from Taeyong’s front door. Still buttoning his clean, baby blue shirt, he opens the door and gives a kind smile to the woman.

She moves over to the display table Taeyong had displayed previously and she examines the sculpture. Not receiving a response immediately, Taeyong grew nervous. Does she hate it?

Suddenly, she glances up and grins. “It’s perfect for our anniversary. Thank you.”

Soon she was on her way and Taeyong had an envelope filled with his pay. It was quite a lot for such a small project, so much that he could live a few days just on that one check. He was feeling bored nearing the afternoon of that day so he strolled over to his computer and waited for it to stir and flicker with life.

His eyes scroll over numerous emails and requests, typing out responses to those he can’t take. Either he didn’t liked the idea or feel motivated but it was most latter. One email stood out in particular and he cocks his eyebrow in surprise. Had he already found something that had interested him with only a few minutes of searching?

Two things jumped out at him: the email was sent by Seo Johnny, CEO of a technology company, and that it was very, very open ended.

The requirements were simply as followed: ‘I desire a sculpture of a beautiful lover. However, I want it to be in the beautiful in the eye of the artist. Please have it done by the end of next month. Thank you.’

Taeyong swiftly typed out a response and he wearily sighed. What did a beautiful lover look to him?

Never being in love before, his head searched for answers but ultimately ended up frustrated. He doesn’t know what beauty looks like! As he thought more and more about his most recent project, the answer became clear.

He found sculpture beautiful.

Drawing up a quick diagram of what the sculpture would look like, he stopped once he needed to draw the face. Pursing his lips, he drew two dots for eyes and a line for the mouth. He would worry about that later.

Grabbing some wire, he started to shape the body of his sculpture. He knew this project would take more time than the rest of his pieces since it would come directly from his heart.

Watching the inner cask dry, he rolled over to his computer and very pathetically typed in, ‘beautiful people.’

Faces of men and women appeared of all different races. Bored, he scrolled in that google search bar for what seemed like forever. Nothing interested him and he supposes nothing will ever. Taeyong didn’t want to live life alone for he would be an outcast in society. However, he didn’t want to marry whoever had a decent enough face.

In the back of his mind, something screams at him that it’s better to be alone.

Taeyong agrees.

The next day, Taeyong stares at his creation, wondering how to fulfill the wishes of the customer. He sighs and grabs a handful of clay, almost slapping it harshly onto the cask. Covering the cask to create bumpy shapes, he bites his lip in contemplation.

He hates going for it without a definite plan, but he’s going for it.

After five harsh hours of cutting, shaping, and smoothing, he had formed the base of the body. Taeyong begin to detail the head, forming hair from his wire end tool. He tried to imagine the sculpture in motion, someone joyful and engaging.

Someone incredibly different to him.

His nimble fingers worked tirelessly as they became numb to the pain of being in such awkward positions. Shaking the cramps out from his hand, he formed lines for a mouth and nose. He continued to work that night.

And the next.

Soon enough, he had finished the curves and perfections within his project and his taste had been satisfied. Taeyong genuinely thought what he created was beautiful, more graceful than any woman or man could be. His fingers grazed the surface of the clay shoulder and he shuddered at the warm feeling that flowed from his head to his toes. Taking a thumb, he brushed over the plump, luscious lips. It was simply perfection.

A small crack destroyed that image of quality just after he removed his thumb and saw a small crack had surfaced. Gasping loudly, he worked hurriedly to fill the crack before any more damage had been done.

Maybe perfection wasn’t achievable. He was a fool for thinking so.

With the notion of a deep, lulling sadness in his chest, he fell on his bed. The voices in his head tell at him that nothing would be perfect ever and that he should accept that his life was lonely. For the first time in the entire twenty-three years of misery, he longed for someone to touch.

The sense of loneliness did not leave the next morning but amplified. Rolling over and reaching out for something to grab but ending up with nothing tore him apart.

Grumbling, he rose from his bed and patted over to his statue. A shriek left his throat as he hyper-analyzed the small cracks scattered upon the figure. He tapped them lightly, lighter than a feather hitting the ground, and almost fainted when the cracks began to grow bigger. With blurry eyes, he shakily grasped onto a scraper and embarked on his journey to repair his model. His calloused fingers treated the imperfections with the filling clay to cover his mistakes. Taeyong was on the brink of a mental breakdown with silent tears streaming down his face, watching his most wonderful work slowly come apart.

His chest heaved heavily with pain and anxiety even after he had fixed everything. He suspected something was wrong with his mixture and he threw out every ingredient he owned that went into making the concoction. Shopping would be joyful the next day.

He went to go make himself a small breakfast after the traumatic experience. Coming back with a plate of toast and a tangerine, he nearly dropped his food when he saw the hand of his statue slowly stretch and move its hand. Taeyong blinked once, twice—even three times as he tried to comprehend what was happening. The plate was left on the table and he was tucked right back into bed. This entire situation was happening because he was tired, right? There was no way that a statue can come alive and wiggle its fingers like a toddler.

Taeyong nearly forgot the incident as he stretched and looked over at his clock which read, ‘1:27.’

Slowly and carefully, he approached his workspace, not looking in front of him. Opening his eyes, he fell onto the ground harshly and scooted back to the nearest wall in distress.

In front of him was a gorgeous and very human person, blinking and showing off their body to the whole world.

“Oh my god!” Taeyong screamed while the beautiful person in front of him blinked, confusion spreading upon their face.

Taeyong could barely think but he connected his thoughts together to make some sort of plan. He grabbed an old shirt and sweatpants, blushing profusely as he handed them to the person in front of them. They stared at it and before Taeyong could leave, they latched onto his arm. He had never shaken so much as he clothed them, sliding the baggy shirt over their head.

He wondered how he was a known artist but most recently became a babysitter for someone definitely not a child. Watching them as they played with their soup, he sighed.

What had he gotten himself into? More importantly, how did his carving become a human when yesterday you were a pile of clay?

Taeyong would find out throughout the night that they couldn’t form coherent sentences so he gave them a crash course on language. To be fair, you didn’t have comprehension of anything. He was just glad you were a quick learner. Supernatural could explain your abilities. You grasped onto concepts better than a baby even though you had never been exposed to such things. Peeping at the clock while the two of you were studying, he decided to call it for the night. He had shoved you into his room that night and you sat there pouting with big eyes.

Taeyong closed the door quietly and laid on his uncomfortable couch. At least he had some time before the statue was due or he would’ve been screwed. Not noticing when he drifted off to sleep, he was startled when he heard the creaking of his familiar bedroom door. He shut his eyes tightly until he heard the light breath of another’s presence.

Carefully, he peeked open his eyes and saw you kneeling on the ground, staring at him with a deep look.

“Y-Yes?”

“I want Taeyong.”

His face was definitely on fire by now.

“What do you want me to do?”

A pout was still graced on your lips, “Sleep.”

He let you grab his large hand in your small one, dragging you to the bed. You laid down stiffly, looking at the ceiling. He chuckled and snaked his arm under you, forcing you to curl into his side. Taeyong didn’t know he could be so suave.

“Better?”

“Better.”

The little quirks that Taeyong discovered made him slowly forget the fact that you were clay and that you were more human than a masterpiece. Yes, you might have incredibly hard skin and for that reason Taeyong was extra careful to not possibly cause a crack. It was your personality and emotions that caused you to be a completely different essence.

He noticed how you would pout whenever he left him for too long but that smile instantly returns once he comes back. You loved the taste of tangerines but you hated peeling them. Sometimes you would blow at your hair to get it out of your eyes and every single time Taeyong saw this, his heart leapt a little.

Taeyong was slowly falling for you. He wasn’t stupid though. Conversations between himself and his head made sure that he knew he was to be shunned from society if anyone knew his dirty secret for he was cruelly in love with a creation of his perfection. No matter how loud the voices got, he ignored them and continued to fall for you. Never did he want his feelings to slip towards you, especially since he knows you’ve been watching dramas.

He observed you play with your dinner, something you haven’t done since the first night you transformed.

“What’s wrong?” He softly asked, putting down his chopsticks. You bit your lip, opening your mouth then closing tightly.

“Why does everyone have a name? Do I have a name?” You quietly questioned and Taeyong could hear the quick scrapes against the floor while you kicked nervously. He made sure to add that onto his list of ever growing affections.

“Well... No. You don’t have a name.” Taeyong chose his words carefully and the voices in his head keep screaming ‘danger’ at him for making such a silly mistake.

Tears welled up in your eyes and you breathed out, “I want a name.”

Taeyong rushed to your side and wiped away the tears, staining your ceramic face. He coos and brings your head to his chest, fingers finding their way through your hair.

“Don’t cry, we can still give you a name.” He smiles, gazing down at you. Sniffling, you gawk at him, eyes twinkling with happiness.

“R-Really?”

He chuckled, rubbing your backside. “Of course. I think {y/n} would be a perfect fit, do you?”

A wide grin spreads on your face and you hug Taeyong tighter than ever before. “I love it!”

Taeyong wishes he could be the one you love.

His daily routine had been morphed and suddenly you were included in everything. He taught you how to do simple clay models, helping when you couldn’t mold it correctly to your liking. You learned little things Taeyong loved as well like how he needed to have a cup of green tea with every meal. You definitely felt something in your chest whenever he smiled and excusing yourself, you head to the bathroom to soothe your aching chest. Nothing could explain the feeling except what those dramas told you which was love.

It made you feel hot and sweaty yet high all at the same time. The feeling made you want to grab onto Taeyong’s hand and hold it longer than usual or to feel his kisses planted everywhere on your body. You wanted a declaration of love. The girls on the television would have their cheeks painted pink as the boy shouted his feelings towards them, infuriating you because that’s all you could ever desire with Taeyong.

Taeyong knew he couldn’t hide his unproclaimed love for you. He knew it was wrong, but it felt so sinful and right to innocently hold you. The aspiration of wanting more sat in his stomach ever since he started to fall for you and he wasn’t planning on pushing you away anytime soon.

Later on an unknown date while working on a small piece, he heard the oh-so familiar patting of feet moving towards him. He grinned to himself, wiping his hands with a hand towel before turning around and seeing your surprisingly energetic face.

“I can’t sleep.”

Taeyong snickered and knocked on the seat next to him. “How come I knew you were going to say that?”

You giggled and took a seat next to him, analyzing his newest piece. “What is it?”

“Ah, this is a turtle.” Taeyong remarks, pushing two tiny dots on the surface to make beady eyes.

You hum in response and tap your fingers on the table. You open your mouth, “Can I help?”

Taeyong nods and rises from his seat, letting you take his. Nervously, you waited for further instruction.

“Let’s mold the legs. Turtles have four so we’ll need to make four that seem similar enough to each other.”

He showed you how to make the first one, trying to use words you’ve come across and not including difficult technical words.

Your hands weren’t used to shaping the clay so naturally you became more frustrated as yours didn’t look similar to Taeyong’s. You tried making the base wider like his but it seemed like the clay disappeared in your hands.

“Let me help you.”

His hands covered yours instantly and you could feel every vein in your body pounding. He was so close to the point where you could smell his cologne and feel his wet breaths coating the back of your neck. Goosebumps covered your entire body since nothing like this has ever happened before.

You didn’t even noticed when he finished helping you create the leg until he patted you on the shoulder. Gaping up at him, you feel your eyes being absorbed into his. The way his hair was messy from hands running through it and a tiny scar near his right eye captivated you. He was truly perfection. If there was a god in this world, he spent all his time working on Taeyong, his greatest masterpiece.

Taeyong blushed as he looked into your eyes. They were sparkling with adoration. He has seen this scene countless of times with numerous men and women who confessed to him. However, a new question arises. Would he accept you?

He was the one who came crashing down on your face. Taking your smooth face into his hands and tilting your chin up, he kissed you. It was so soft and delicate that one would’ve not even noticed they were getting kissed. You tasted like the tangerines you had for a snack and him like his daily cup of coffee. The surface of his lips were hard and chapped from the continuous biting while yours were as smooth as hardened clay (which you were). Desperately, your lips wanted more. Yet as quickly as Taeyong let you in, he backed out, giving you a shy smile.

“Sorry, you looked too cute not to kiss.”

His days were now complete as he found himself adapting to be your lover. He kissed you, hugged you, and made you feel like the most expensive frame in any museum. The budding seed of a romantic relationship had formed and Taeyong couldn’t help but water it.

Deep, evil voices in his head told him it wouldn’t last for long.

Oh, how they were right.

Giggling, Taeyong placed you on the kitchen counter, lips attacking every inch of your neck.

“Baby… You’re so cute.” He murmured, nibbling on your tough ear and immediately receiving a toothache from it. Taeyong ignores the pain and presses himself closer to you, forehead against yours.

“Can we watch a movie today?” You request, hands brushing his cheekbones.

Taeyong nods and straightens. “I’ll go pick out a movie.” He turns, already moving to grab a DVD from his collection.

“Can I join?”

Your hand had already latched out to grab his and you weren’t ready for his sudden, sharp movements. Slipping, you crash into the ground.

A shatter fills the room and Taeyong twists around, horrified. Once was his lover was now a mess of clay and dust, coating every inch of the floorboards.

“No, no, no, no, no!” Taeyong wails, falling to the ground urgently and pulls every piece he could grab together. Cuts broke his skin and his blood mixed with the remains of once a magnificent masterpiece. The voices become mocking as they laugh at his anguish. His head, dizzy with desperation, falls against the ground. A howl forms within his throat and he pushes it back down. He makes fists with his hand, digging into the cuts and he punches his thighs.

“Don’t worry baby, don’t worry. I can fix this! Yeah, I can!” Taeyong scrambles to his workstation and grabs whatever supplies he can find. He molds uneven shapes, hands stuttering with every move. His mind is filled with worry and pain, not being able to remember which steps he took to design you, his love and the only love he’ll ever want. After not being able to recreate your eye shape, he moans and throws the wad of clay, splattering it all over the cabinets. He rocks himself back and forth on the cold ground, banging on the floor repeatedly.

“I’m sorry, I can’t do it.” He bawls, wiping at his face.

The one person he ever loved was gone, all because of a mistake. Broken was the only word that could describe how his emotions were. The whispering became louder and soon it was the only thing he could listen to. Nothing mattered anymore. He was bound to be lonely forever. What was the point? To continue to live life lonely and to spend the rest of his days thinking about the one who got away?

Grabbing a bottle of pills, he empties the contents down his throat. For a minute, nothing happened. He was simply just waiting for his suffering to come. It hit him as a shortness of breath and his head being foggy. He couldn’t remember what he was doing or what was happening. Laying his head on the floor and his body following, he stared at the ceiling. An abdominal pain struck him at the side, crunching his body. He closes his eyes and hoped this nightmare would end.

And so it did.

———————-

Taeil looked at the police report again, hands brushing through his hair as he stretched out his back. His eyes widened at the name, recognizing it instantly. The victim’s name was Lee Taeyong, the man who created something for his sister-in-law for her wedding gift.

His eyes scanned through the paper until he reached what he wanted to know. Had he been suffering with mental health this entire time?

‘Cause of death: Suicide

Found by: CEO of Seo Enterprises, Seo Johnny. He had requested to see how far his commission had come along when he found Lee Taeyong on the floor with no pulse and broken clay surrounding his body. This was about two days after this death.

Mental state: Lee Taeyong has been struggling with mental health all throughout his life. His parents have notified the police that he did, in fact, have severe depression. His mother was worried as well that he might have inherited psychosis from his father’s side as it was genetic. This would explain the background check with his parents when they told investigative forces about how he would hear people in his head. Friends of Lee Taeyong could also testify of him hearing these voices’

Taeil looked out the rainy window and closed the case file. How cruel the world was that it would take away such a young, inspiring person.

He checked the time and saw it was time for his snack. Pulling out a bag, he grabbed a tangerine and continued to work on case files, writing up reports.

Biting into a slice, he groaned, “Aw, this one is bitter!”

#NCT #nct scenarios #nct imagine #nct headcanon #nct 127 #nct u #nct lee taeyong #lee taeyong #nct 2019 #writing #kpop #kpop imagine #kpop scenarios #kpop headcanons #taeyong

35 notes · View notes

chxrimoya · 5 years

Photo

im just posting this here so i have it later bc entertaining convo

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!

You both like anime.

You: hey whats up

Stranger: Not much, just chilling with my oniichan in my uchi you know?

You: damn wish i had an oniichan

You: im just hitoribocchi rn

Stranger: Yeah it's pretty easy to get when you are a kamisama like me you know?

Stranger: I am just a full on ikemen

Stranger: Got a harem

You: damn kamisama

You: gotta have a favorite tho right

Stranger: Of course

Stranger: Always the osananajimi

Stranger: Gotta respect the firsts

You: osananajimi always the best

You: maybe jus a little bit on tsun tsun, yknow

Stranger: Bro you understand me from my toes to my atama rn

Stranger: I like the kawaii girls that got the tsun tsun

You: damn bro im glad we could tsunagaru like this

Stranger: Bokumo I think this is a tokubestu connection

You: an honor for me to be nakama with kamisama

Stranger: I am laughing so hard rn I cant believe this is still going. Like majide??

You: sou, maji da yo

Stranger: Sounds like you study your nihongo all Majime and stuff

You: am i just gonna descend into full japanese

You: likewise my bro

Stranger: I think so my nakama

Stranger: Gotta go zenbu nihongo

You: it started as shuumi but now i have degree so

You: saikou no weeb da yo

Stranger: Oh I see bokumo started when I was a koukousei

You: i was only hontou majime when i was daigakusei

Stranger: Then I did it in Uni with a major in film minor in nihongo

Stranger: Okok

Stranger: 分かったwww

You: respect for my nakama to follow their dreams in kokosei

You: 草

You: i'm afraid i'm ちょっと下手 now from lack of use w

Stranger: これは最初に冗談だけど、ほんとに分かったwww

Stranger: Daijyoubu. I am the same

You: 感じ嫁できないｗ

You: i am a Fool in Man's Shoes

Stranger: Got my degree 3 years ago and habent studied since

You: what a fuckin mood

You: my usage is all in media consumption and music, honestly

Stranger: Okay kanjiless こらはさいしょにじょうだんだけど、ほんとにわかった

You: but i barely speak it lmao

Stranger: I see same

Stranger: I have no one to speak to

Stranger: Do you play games?

You: あぁそう、私も

Stranger: We could speak to each other! I was supposed to be sleeping so this must be fate

You: は～い

Stranger: Stay night

Stranger: If you know whatimean

You: I AM ZA BONE OBU MY SOARD

Stranger: What kind of games do you play? Any league or pubg?

You: i took a fat nap earlier so now i cant sleep

You: unmei da yo

Stranger: Hahah

Stranger: Where you from?

You: i quit league a while ago, but i was considering playing again tbh

Stranger: Omg

You: california!

Stranger: We can play together

Stranger: And talk

You: gonna have to catch me up on new meta tho

Stranger: Hey I am driving to LA in 2 hours lol

You: too many new items and changes MonkaS

Stranger: All good I'll nurture you my imouto

Stranger: XP

You: bruh good luck with the traffic lmao

You: only if i get sufficient headpats u_u

Stranger: I wanna die

Stranger: Of course you will! Uwu

Stranger: I always give cute bois headsets uwu

You: bro gimmie ya discord

Stranger: What's your discord?

You: ... bro

You: HAHA

You: eurae#9474

Stranger: We are on the same wavelength

You: icon should be of a nekomimi girl bc... im weak

Stranger: Added

Stranger: I think mine is a nekomimi boy so...

You: how can you be my kouhai if you're gonna be my oniichan :thinking:

Stranger: Shhhh

Stranger: Let it happen

You: so why you headed to LA anyway? work? o:

Stranger: Let this 23 yo onichan teach you the ways on how to be a bronze player in league of legends

You: bro we are the same age

Stranger: Work! I film!

Stranger: I am in Arizona rn

You: oh wow! do you travel a lot for work? o:

Stranger: From Canada tho! Going back tomorrow evening to the great white north!

Stranger: Here and there ^^

Stranger: I make the usual.

You: it's too hot here anyway q_q

Stranger: Wedding videos, music videos, commercials, porn

You: socal born and raised, still cant stand the heat

Stranger: Wait forget the last one

You: hey man why should i judge

Stranger: Which city?

You: how did our conversation start HAHA

Stranger: Haha just being silly xP

You: alhambra! it's about 30 mins out from LA

Stranger: Idk but it was amazing

Stranger: And it was fate legit

You: best laugh i've had in a while

Stranger: I was gonna sleep

You: honestly

Stranger: Before I clicked

Stranger: Then for some reason I didn't

Stranger: Idk shy

You: honestly i was about to close omegle because i kept getting kik bots

Stranger: Right????

Stranger: My god

You: "M 17 and horny" boy you are a MINOR

Stranger: The tag japanese is ONLY BOTS

Stranger: That's the one!!!

Stranger: Looking for weeb gf??

You: chris hansen? hello?

You: YEAH

You: almost got fuckin whiplash

Stranger: Omg

You: LOL

Stranger: Get Christmas on the line

You: konnichiwa keisatsu desuka?

Stranger: So you are Male too right just wondering?

Stranger: Loooool

You: 女だよ

Stranger: へええまじで

You: そうよ！変かなぁ？ｗｗ

You: girls dont exist on the internet right lmao

Stranger: Well in that case *flexes arms* I hope you know I am at the top of my class. I main Vayne. Hit silver 3 last season yeah I am a total stud

Stranger: Hahaha right??? I play with a few actually and it is toooo funny when we play league with randoms xD

You: bro i can be your support and get mad when i flash+all in and die bc no one else followed up

Stranger: Hontoni omoshiroi

You: or jungle and feed

Stranger: Looo

Stranger: All seriousness

Stranger: I dont main Vayne anymore lol

You: it's been an age man, i played season 3-4

Stranger: I main twitch hit plat this season and also play a bit of top. I would love to play with you though! <3

Stranger: Damnnnnn I started in s5 lol

Stranger: What do you play nowadays?

Stranger: What are your hobbies?

You: my high school was chock full of league peeps man, i just got pulled in around then

Stranger: Same but I have a story about that hH

You: i draw? and for games, I lean pretty heavily into strategy/jrpg

You: i... quit league cause i got to be a picturesque toxic league player >____>

Stranger: I have too much I wanna talk about and I gotta sleep hehe I wont be home till late so talk to you day after? If you have tele you can text me there too uwu

You: oh yeah!! :3 we can trade numbers later!

Stranger: Ooh I would love to see your drawings and being toxic is bad! XP

You: wouldn't want you to die on yr 2 hr drive at 5mi/hr

You: LOL

Stranger: HahH

Stranger: Do you have telegram?

You: i don't! is that like a texting app? o:

Stranger: Mhmm! With loooooots of cute stickers!

You: s...stickers

Stranger: Mostly furries use it but it has cute anime ones too

You: i tried to use line for a while because of the stickers (poptepipic what's gud) but no one else used it qq

Stranger: Yeah! Just download it and I'll teach you!

You: guess it's time to make a fursona!

You: LOL

Stranger: I used line when I lived in Japan haha

You: o: you lived in japan omg

Stranger: Yup guess so! XD everyone has one nowadays! :p

Stranger: Download it and let me know wha TV your @ is and I'll add you!

Stranger: What your* not tv looool

Stranger: I did yeah for a year

You: does it go by name?

You: ... "tams loves catgirls"

Stranger: My tele is @imyourkohai

Stranger: If you go to send a message you can put that in and message me

Stranger: Lol yes that is right hahah

You: haha okay, i should let you get to sleep!!

Stranger: Okay!!!

You: do you have a call time or anything? o:

Stranger: Nini

Stranger: Nah just a meeting all g :3

You: okay!! haha oyasumi~ we'll talk more tmr :3

Stranger: Ouasumiii

Stranger has disconnected.

#Omegle #Hamex

1 note · View note

noonmutter · 6 years

Text

Consummation

Terry was conscripted. Dwyn did not, by some miracle, destroy anyone, burn down Duskwood, or follow him.

That did not, of course, mean she did nothing.

The morning after the Siege of Lordaeron, Darlain gets a note and a glass globe from a frazzled courier.

If you'd like to take a break from the gloom and doom to do one of your favorite things, finish what you're doing, brace yourself, and crush the globe underfoot. ~Shedwyn M. Lias PS: Please come ASAP, there's a line and I really want you to be here PPS: PLEASE WEAR PROPER SHOES FOR GLASS BREAKING, NO SLIPPERS

Darlain was exhausted, so it takes her more time than usual to connect the dots on just what was happening. As soon as she freshens herself up, she hurriedly throws on her boots, which sadly didn't match her robes, but... she wasn't going to miss this! She crushed the globe beneath her feet.

A flash of arcane, a little vertigo, and she appears before a tiny arcanist who is fidgeting so much from anxiety that she might as well be vibrating. Shedwyn immediately reaches out to grab Darlain's shoulder, knowing that the globe is not her most stable of teleportation enchantments, but it's fast and user friendly. "You made it!"

She's looking a little frazzled, and she forgot that there were still a few bloodstains on her robes from the healing, but Darlain fumbles about, stabilizing before falling into Shedwyn. "Whew, may need ya tae send me back when it's done, but no way I was gonna miss this! Ye are gettin married, yes?"

"They haven't told me he's dead, so I assume so!"

Dwyn is new to the place, but Darlain has probably seen enough of these setups to recognize a quickly-assembled military altar, using one of the barrack buildings just off the Stormwind harbor. A line of men and women, all looking either nervous, happy, morose, or a blend of the three stand on one side of the room where bunks used to be, and an Alliance chaplain in half-plate and lovely blue-and-gold-trimmed robes smiles brightly as he approaches Dwyn and Dar.

"You'd be the one I'm making an exception for, I suppose? Bit of flash for anything else."

Dar looks to Shedwyn, a little confused. "Exception?"

Shedwyn shrugs sheepishly. "I figured you'd want to be the one to marry us." She holds out a fairly simple handfasting cord--a single large cord made by braiding together three smaller purple, green, and sky-blue cords.

The chaplain nods, then pushes a bit of overlong blonde hair out of his face. "I'm happy to stand aside if you're willing to do the honors for her. She was... quite adamant." That's a slightly exasperated, but mostly jovial grin on him as he eyes Dwyn.

Darlain smiles. "Sorry, we're old friends, and I am a priestess. I'll try to keep things quick, looks like... you have your hands full, chaplain."

The smile takes on a bit more of a somber tinge at the corners and he nods down at the dwarf. "Times of war keep us very busy, as I'm sure you know. I'd much rather this procession be the busy one than the one from yesterday, though." He adjusts his sleeves and glances back at the line a moment, then returns his attention to the pair. "I did receive word a few minutes ago that your young man is lined up, so all you need to do now is wait a bit longer. Please excuse me, I've got other couples to tend to!"

And off he bustles to perform what is probably the hundredth short marriage of the day, in full sincerity and with all the genuine happiness he can offer them. ... And the 101st... and the 102nd...

That little bit of news, that Terry is alive and right outside, is enough to change Shedwyn's fidgeting from anxious to excited. "I am sorry about the short notice, I... didn't really expect them to accept without a fight. They didn't exactly take him away under the most voluntary of terms."

"I 'eard about that... I... dinnae thnk I can do anything other than lean on some folks, but... we did a lot o' that to get 'im out o' prison..." She frowns, but shakes her head and gives Dwyn a smile as she changes the subject. "Ehh, kinnae do anything about that... so... any ideas, got rings, any traditions you want me tae practice?"

"Well... He's got his ring, and I've got this," she holds up a twisted metal band. Not gold, possibly not even silver. "But it's all so rushed, and I want to do this right even if I can't do it right right now, so... Do you know what a Year And A Day handfasting is?"

The current pair at the altar throw their arms around one another and laugh aloud once, then again much more quietly, embarrassed by the first, before quickly seeing themselves out.

"I... isnae that an engagement custom?" She's wracking her brain to old weddings she had to officiate to remember the details.

"Nnn- sort of? It's like a trial-run of a marriage. Or a subscription marriage, if you do it repeatedly. You're married, but it only lasts a year, and then you can choose to bail or not."

"Hehe...more folks could do with tha, I think." She looks at the weaving, "Is this the end o' the weave, or the beginnin’, then?"

"It's... The beginning?" Shedwyn rubs at her forehead. "Ah, I'm sorry, I just started looking this nonsense up and I don't know it yet. But really, whatever we do, as long as it's framed right, that's all that matters, right?"

What fantastic timing for hers truly to step through the door. Maybe it's just a trick of the light, but it seems almost like the two of them could see Terry’s eyes bug out from their end of the hall. Apparently, nobody told him what was going on.

Still in full mail and wearing his Stormwind tabard, sans all weapons save his boot knife, Terry cuts a pretty decent figure, actually. The squared-off goatee works much better when he's trying to look like a professional from head to toe.

The chaplain gestures for him to come up to the altar, and turns the same hand to invite Dwyn and Darlain.

"Alright, I think I can wing it." Dar looks at them both and smiles, "Shall we?"

Shedwyn is grinning like a damned looney as she scurries to the front.

All Terry can think to say right at first is a strangled "Dwyn?" as he comes to a stop beside her, and the chaplain chuckles to himself and steps down to take a much-needed tea break.

Shed hands off the cord to Darlain and holds a hand out for Terry to take. The tiny mage manages to rein in her grin long enough to ask Terry, "Are you alright? Is this alright? I didn't get the chance to ask first, they couldn't even tell me if you were alive..."

Darlain allows them to talk it over for a moment by taking her time preparing, adjusting little things and mostly acting busy, as well as pretending to jot things down in her notebook.

He takes her hand almost entirely on reflex, brushing his thumb across her fingers and watching her face while she talks. Once the initial shock is done he's able to actually process what he's hearing, and laughs weakly. "Babygirl, th'only reason I 'aven't already kissed you is cuz I'm pretty sure she 'as t'tell me to first." He nods toward Dar.

Shedwyn surprises herself by only huffing out a little laugh instead of the hysterical giggling that feels like it's sitting in her chest. "Heh. Good. We're rushing things too much as it is without jumping the gun during the actual ceremony."

Dar takes a deep breath, and stands before the two. She reaches out for the half woven band, smiling at Shedwyn as she politely requests to take it.

Shedwyn lets go of Terry's hand only so long as it takes to quickly remove her ring, and encourage him to remove his and hand it to Dar.

Takes him a second to follow, but his eyes go a little wild again before he complies, handing Dar the understated gold signet ring with the 'A' on it.

Shedwyn's is a simple wire rose, something she probably twisted together in five minutes right after she decided to do this.

Darlain takes the rings, and the purple, green, and sky-blue woven cords, then smiles at the two. "Folks, we're gathered today tae witness the marriage o' these two lovely souls. Who, like many o' you all, are facing a 'ard time, and deciding tae face it as one."

Terry's not sure whether to look at Darlain or Dwyn, but settles on Dwyn after a bit of indecision. He's still listening, of course, but it's very easy for him to stare at Dwyn.

Dwyn glances back and forth between Dar and Terry for a minute, before she realises he's staring. She looks at their shoes a moment, flustered, before she can look at him.

"Now, marriage is a tricky thing, and it’s something that'll test ya. As someone who's been at it fer awhile, my advice, is that there's three keys tae a successful marriage."

Darlain holds up the loose, unwoven end of the cord, "Love." She holds up the purple strand. "More than just an attraction, it's a shared desire. A want to 'ave that person in yer life, an investment in their future, and in a shared future."

She holds up the green strand. "Kindness. We all make mistakes in life, we aren't always our best, but to look upon your partner with kindness, to empathize and support them, and to know they'll do the same? That's a lovely foundation, and, frankly, the very first spark of these two began with kindness."

She holds up the sky-blue strand. "Finally, there's trust. It’s the easiest to break, true, but it's something you need tae 'ave in yer partner. Trust that when the going gets tough, they'll see it through, that when you 'ave doubts, they'll 'elp tae break them. Counting on each other, that's trust, and sometimes it can be 'ard tae trust yerself, let alone another.

“You kin 'ave a relationship with any of these three things, but…” She slips her fingers through the strands. "It can be easy to drift apart without all three."

Dar looks at the two of them. "Do y'all 'ave any vows tae share with each other?" she asks, offering them their rings with outstretched palms.

Dwyn reaches for the gold band first. "Yes."

Terry doesn't have time to do anything but blink, hand half-raised and immediately dropping back to his side when Dwyn beats him to it.

Shedwyn holds up the ring, but doesn't slide it on his finger, waiting for him to do it himself. He should know why.

"Terry... Vowing to keep you 'til death do us part' is pointless. It has tried and failed. Repeatedly. However, there's a tradition in the Gilnean Highlands, an old one, one of a year and a day. Bride and groom are married for a year and a day, and at the end they can choose to leave, do it again, or make it permanent. So I vow to keep you not 'til death do us part, but for another year and a day. And when that day comes, we'll do this again. And we'll do it right.

"And everyone we love will be there."

There's a bit of a pause where he's not sure whether he should or shouldn't, but after a moment, he takes the ring from her hand and delicately slips it back on his finger (which has already got a bit of a tan line where it sits). He's hesitant, easy enough to guess why, but she can see it: he's trying desperately not to cry.

When he opens his mouth, his voice is almost inaudibly quiet, but it gains as he goes. "You steal ev'rythin' from me. I was gonna--" Frowning slightly, Terry clears his throat and starts over. "I was going to give you as grand a speech as I could manage, but you've already stolen my idea, clean out from under my home soil."

He glances almost nervously at Darlain for a second before he continues. "I would willingly give you anything if you asked, but it delights you so to take it, and surprise me with what you might do with such disused things as my heart, my soul. I will gladly let you take everything from me again, and again, and again."

With that, he picks up her ring, and offers it to her.

Shedwyn has the decency to look sheepish at the accusation of 'stealing,' but as he goes on she's right back to being about to cry. She slips the ring on one-handed and wipes at her eyes, then looks to Darlain.

Darlain smiles at the two, and then grabs both of their hands, gently entwining them together. She then takes the woven part of the cord, and loops it around their hands in an infinity loop. "Love, Kindness, Trust. You keep building those this year and a day, and you're gonna 'ave a strong bond, one that isnae easy to break." She pauses for a moment, letting the moment settle. "I declare ya both man and wife.” Her grin widens. “Now you two can get to the fun part."

From the gallery, amongst the witnesses and people waiting their turn, an enthusiastic clapping can be heard. It is coming from a man in purple and silver-lined wizard armor, with long gray hair and a smile on his face. At his side, his pack bulges as something inside seems to want out. "Beautiful, just beautiful! It's everything I was told!"

Terry ... just... turns... and stares.

Shedwyn bounces, pulls Terry down by his collar, and... pauses as the clapping starts. She turns to look at the too-familiar voice, belonging to a man with too-familiar eyes. Her expression blanks upon recognizing them, and then she glares.

Darlain is very confused.

Terry looks back at Darlain and mouths 'What?' in utter confusion.

"Ah, I'm so glad I got to see this. Shedwyn, congratulations. And Darlain, a lovely ceremony as always." The man's bag bursts open, releasing a skull coated in arcane energy.

"UGH! Finally, it's so stuffy in there. Hey Sugartits, lookin' good in that wedding gown!" Bob declares in his typical fashion.

"Janosis?! What the fel happened to you?"

The chaplain looks up at all the commotion and furrows his brow just a little. "Language, sir. This is a house of the Light."

Terry is switching very rapidly from puzzled to irritated. "What th' flyin' f--"

"Bob, behave or I'll let her at you with a hammer," the old man scolds, before turning back to the group at the altar. "Nothing terrible, but also a hell of a lot. Greetings from the world of tomorrow, old friends. Sorry for interrupting, I just found myself overwhelmed."

"Right! Let’s step aside, thank you, chaplain!"

It's suddenly clear that if Dar hadn't said that, the chaplain was preparing to have his burly buddies by the door carry them out. He looks almost apologetically at Terry. "You're granted one hour, private. I recommend not wasting it."

Dwyn, still silent, grabs Terry's hand and with a very determined look, again tries to pull him him for a kiss.

Terry makes a slightly undignified 'urmph' noise as he's pulled down, but doesn't resist and after a second moves to dip his new wife properly.

"Oh! But I wouldn't show up to a wedding without a gift," Janosis declares while the couple kiss, pulling a wrapped box out of his satchel and waiting patiently.

Shedwyn is unnecessarily dusting herself off as soon as she's back on her feet. "Alright, let's take this show outside." She points at Bob and 'Janosis.' "You two as well, but you'd better be quick - your explanation can wait until I'm not on my honeymoon."

"Of course."

"Light, nothin’ is ever easy, ever." She looks over Janosis. "Least you turned out okay... from the looks of it."

Terry is ...not precisely happy to get moving, but he does lead Shedwyn out of the temporary church so the chaplain can take his spot back and get the line moving again. “Outside, b'fore I get bloody well pinned with somethin' fer this."

"Before your hour's up, you should open the gift. It is for the both of you, after all.”

Dwyn marches stolidly in step with Terry (though his pace is nearly a run for her). She tries to snag the gift on their way past, but does wait until they're outside to open it if she successfully grabs it.

Terry's interest in a wedding gift is pretty negligible just now, so he's willing to let Dwyn take care of it. He is, for some wacky reason, a little agitated.

Darlain keeps up with the group, is terribly concerned by what is going on. Magic is strange and things often don’t go well™ with its shenanigans.

Shedwyn carefully opens the wrapped box. Not careful to the point of saving the wrapping paper, but careful to the point one might expect it to contain live snakes.

WIthin the wrapping, a simple wooden box. Within the box, lying on the felt lining, a glittering violet shard, brimming softly with arcane power.

"My gift to you on your wedding day is the most precious thing I could think of. Hold each other’s hands and crush the crystal, and the spell within will grant you a day for just the two of you. Everything else will stop, and when it ends you'll be back where you started, memories intact."

Janosis looks around conspiratorially. "Also don't tell any Bronze dragons you saw this, it's a little bit illegal,” he says with a wink.

It's very hard for Terry to reconcile being angry at his surprise wedding/honeymoon being interrupted with being legitimately touched by a gift from a guy he used to view as a threat to his relationship.

Shedwyn draws in a soft gasp. "This is really dangerous to make, and... incredibly thoughtful, right now." She carefully hands the box to Terry, and unless the other mage dodges, she thuds into him for a tight hug.

Terry's hair actually stands up just a little bit when he takes the box, but he doesn't complain.

Darlain actually goes, "Awwww."

Janosis holds Shedwyn fondly, with a smile on his face. "I have learned that few things are as valuable as time. Enjoy it, and when you're back, I'll explain what I can."

"Thank you. I don't know what's going on with you, but thank you."

Terry stifles a sigh before saying, "Thank you."

Janosis pulls away, hands lingering on Shedwyn's arms as he regards her. "It's me, so it's terrifying and wonderful. Now go enjoy yourself," he says, releasing her.

Stifling a little laugh at that, she nods and steps back towards Terry. "Can you take Darlain home? Or... Back to work?"

"Hm, you know, I'm not sure. Portals have always been tricky for me." He grins.

"Mate, th' present's real thoughtful an' all, but if you don't leave right now I'm gonna punt you off th' nearest pier."

"You would certainly try,” he says. “Darlain, may I?" He turns to the priestess and extends his hand.

Shedwyn facepalms, but makes a small ‘go on’ gesture with her free hand.

"...I guess you may." She takes his hand. "And congrats, you two! So ‘appy fer ya, 'ave a fun day!"

"Quite. Thank you, Darlain."

"Yer a gem, Darlain."

"Next stop, Ironforge!" Janosis declares, gesturing with his hand to form an arcane sigil beneath their feet. A portal opens showing the temple in Ironforge before the portal moves past/through the pair, placing them in Ironforge safely before closing.

Terry looks down at Dwyn once they're gone. "...I was gonna pick you up an' carry you off t'th' park, but tha' sorta put a damper on that idea. Thoughts?"

Shedwyn takes the box from Terry's hands. "Nope, you're still carrying me. D'you still have that room from working for the Dragoons?"

"I think so." He bends down and scoops her up, well aware that sack-o-potatoes carries are bad when the potato sack is pregnant, and kisses her again. "If not, somebody's gonna be real upset when we push 'em out."

"Mmhmm."

( @shedwyn @darbiebot @janosis )

#and so arrives terry #shedwyn #terwyn #modified chatlogs #collab #and that's how terry got married by surprise #the light in lordaeron

9 notes · View notes

dndfuckhouse · 4 years

Text

CuriousCat Archive

A series of Q&A’s that were sent onto the group curiouscat, now imported here for readability and easy editing :y

Q - would psalm suck toes? y/n

Psalm: When would I ev-? Actually, never mind. The answer is no, of course not.

Q - Does Amos only eat cheese...

Keva: he takes when he can get

Q - plum you ever smoke weed before just curious

Plum: NO NEVER SMOKED BEFORE

Q - Han what is your hair care routine

Han: well its less mine and more a friend of mine's... they just gave me some gooey stuff that smells real nice and told me to use it once a week!! i dont know what to do about the growing black roots tho..... :(

Q - mister finn have u ever kissed before...

Finn: T-thats a very personal question! How rude... I've done it once, of course.

Q - han, would you drink with finn again? are you two getting closer?

Han: ...its easier to get close the more drunk we get so ye....

Q - Han, whats your favourite liquor? -Finn

Han: THE FASTER IT GETS ME DRUNK THE BETTER !!!!!!

Q - Psalm, do you believe in fate?

Psalm: Fate is a very romantic notion, and in the past I probably would've said no. Right now I have no choice but to believe in it, I think.

Q - on a scale of 1 to 10 han how much did you enjoy your fight with psalm (the one from the rp channel)

Han: ONE!!!!!! IM GLAD HE ACCEPTED BUT I DIDNT FUCKING WIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! but ill win next time watch out psalm this tiger is OUT FOR BLOOD Psalm: :psalmface:

Q - on a scale of one to ten how much did PSALM enjoy his fight with han !

Psalm: It was enjoyable because I won, although I was hoping it'd last a bit longer. 7. :psalmface:

Q - WHATS FINNS FAVOURITE LIQUOR!!!!!!

Finn: Classy red wine!

Q - rokka what do you think about your street performance career? do u have any ambitions?!

Rokka: IT’S FUN! I enjoy watching people's amazed faces especially the children. Ambitions...? Maybe? *rokka falls into thinking man pose for a very long time*

Q - Rokka, how do you keep your fur so soft and pretty? -Finn

Rokka: ⭐STEPS TO ROKKA'S FUR CARE !!!!!! ⭐ 1) bathe in lakes! or rivers! (I personally like lakes hehe) 2) SHAKE IT DRY! shakeshakeshake (be careful of dizziness!!) 3) lick palms and smooth down ur fur. (this is the secret) 4) DONE! (congrats u have nice fur!!!!!!!)

Q - What was your first kiss like finn?

Finn: Thats a little secret between me and god.

Q - :):(

Rokka: who are you and what does this mean Psalm: It's a secret code. Why not try deciphering it?

Q - finn whats your favourite blood type? pls and thx

Finn: I'm usually not open about this, but I only consume animal blood. I dont have a favourite. Beef based strikes me as the least worst so far.

Q - psalm does it hurt to cough up smoke? how bothered are you by it?

Psalm: I wouldn't say it hurts, but it feels about as pleasant as you'd imagine coughing up smoke would feel, which is to say, not pleasant at all. It mostly just makes it hard to breath, but considering the reason it happens I'm not sure I'm allowed to complain. I'd rather not take my chances.

It does bother me though.

Q - keva, do you prefer being alone or with friends?

Keva: friends

Q - keva, whats your favourite food?

Keva: roasted quail

Q - Does plum always text in all caps? Do they do that to show all their suppressed anger

Plum: does it seem suppressed.... DOES IT SEEM SUPPRESSE

Q - plum, why did you decide to go to the ball as a guest with vinny? did you think it was better cover than being a guard?

Plum: just didnt think id be much use as a bodyguard also i wanted to dress up...

Q - to everyone: would you fuck on the first date ? 🤔

Han: i only fuck on the first date Psalm: No. Finn: What is it with these rude questions? Rokka: UHHHHHHH---? WH=HAHA WHAT? Keva: no Plum: what the fuck Cimmorro: i’ve never, but i don’t see why not if we liked each other enough. i’ve to say i’m difficult to impress on the first day gyahaha

Q - actually to everyone, whats your favourite food?

Psalm: There's a dish back in my hometown that we'd eat on holidays called “Smelt and Salt". Most travellers tend to find it salty to the point of being inedible, but I think its delicious. Finn: The servants at our residence are quite skilled, I enjoyed almost everything they make. When I was alive, I favored simple chicken breast with baked vegetables though. Rokka: Nothing can go wrong with a big ol' pot of beef and potato stew! I love soups Han: we dont get a lot of fruit way south so i was so surprised when i saw lots of it at shorewater!!!!! ITS SO SWEET AND DELICIOUS!!!!!!!!!! Plum: theres this stew that my whole family comes together to make for special occasions and we put a lot of roots and flowers and vegetables in it its pretty good. havent had it in a while

Q - *like a kpop interviewer* to everyone: so what would your ideal partner be like? >:3c

Han: if they can dish out as much as they can take Psalm: Someone who is fun to be around. Loyalty is nice too. Finn: Someone who can handle me and is genuinely interested in all facets of my life. Rokka: Someone who can enjoy the world with me especially nature. Accept me! P.S. Psalm, I am fun and loyal........ :pleading: Plum: uhhh... someone kind i guess Keva: (visibly uncomfortable and unwilling to answer) Cimmorro: honest and devoted. someone who is easygoing would be a nice addition.

Q - WHY DO YOU FUCKERS NEVER PUT DOWN THE FUCKING TOILET SEAT IN THIS HOUSE!! SOME OF US ARE SMALL IN SIZE AND KEEP FUCKING FALLING IN

Psalm: Not saying I'm the culprit, but you honestly could just check first. Rokka: I always try to remember to put it down! Although, I may or may not have forgotten once......................or 10 times.................................. Keva: you're tall enough to look before you sit

Q - Rokka, don't forget you owe me a drink the next time we find a tavern. - Psalm

Rokka: you got it, boss! but........can we have round 2.........please...........please.............................please.............please............................plea--[commercials cues]

Q - birthdays? birthdays?

Psalm: My birthday is on the 8th of Solstitium. Plum: 32nd of soltrice Keva: (briefly crinkles nose and doesn't answer) Han: i dont know! no one in my tribe kept track of things like that. judging by stories i think it during elfons? Rokka: hibernon, solvo 74! Cimmorro: 55th of umbrois. i’m expecting presents now that you all know!

Q - favourite season

Psalm: Aestas. It's a bit silly, but my birthday falls around this time so I've always been rather fond of it. Keva: elfons Plum: elfons Rokka: Elfons! where the grass is greenies Han: elfons... i like it when it goes from cold to warmer temperatures :) Cimmorro: rahtumna.

Q - before making a call (over sending stone or message or whatever) do you ever rehearse what you're going to say? why?

Psalm: Depending on the circumstances, yes. Rokka: No need to think when speaking. Cimmorro: depends if there are specific people i’m contacting. i generally don’t really care though.

Q - if you could be anything job-wise and nothing could hold you back, what would you want to be?

Psalm: I've never really given that much thought. I don't really make any grand plans for myself, as they tend to go awry fairly often. I think I'd enjoy writing plays...perhaps. Keva: don't know, never thought about it Rokka: I've also never thought about this <:9 Han: ah... i would like to travel again... Cimmorro: i like the way things are right now. [mumbling] if anything, i’m more worried about losing it...

Q - what would be a "perfect" day for you?

Psalm: I enjoy plays quite a bit, so if I could spend an entire day watching a good series of performances I'd be quite happy. Some good company wouldn't hurt either. (As long as they don't talk.) Keva, after thinking for so long it seems like she's not going to answer: being home with nothing important to do Plum: I JUST WANT TO GO HOME Rokka: running through a grassy land and bask in the sun (๑￫ܫ￩)

Q - when did you last sing to yourself? to someone else?

Psalm: My singing voice is rather unpleasant, so I don't do it often. Keva: a month ago? i guess? who would even keep track Rokka: I like to sing every time I bathe! rubba dub dub rubba doot doot rubba dee dee its nothing but a squeaky clean me!!!!!!!!!! Han: (flushes) it was a while back Cimmorro: i was part of the choir in my childhood. i was pretty okay! can’t say the same for the present though ahahaha

Q - what was the last dream you remember?

Psalm: I'd rather not say. Keva: (doesn't answer) Rokka: *thinking face*

Q - toilet paper over or under?

Psalm: Over? I'm not an animal. Plum: what.... the fuck is this asking Rokka: Is there a difference...?

Q - if you could change anything about the way you were raised, what would it be?

Plum: ...... [plum is starting to look uncomfortable] Keva: (laughs, doesn't answer) Psalm: I'm perfectly fine with how I was raised. Han: (laughs) oh, throw the whole thing out Rokka: nice answers everyone. NEXT QUESTION! :D Cimmorro: wait, hmm… not so much on the way of raising but more on a certain part of the situation, i suppose?

Q - what is your most terrible memory?

Psalm: *Looks somewhat distressed.* Plum: THIS IS MAKING ME ANGRY. IM NOT ANSWERING ANYMORE OF THESE TONIGHT. Rokka: please stop asking these questions you're making my friends upset. This is upsetting.

Q - is there something you've dreamed about doing for a long time? why haven't you done it?

Psalm: I wouldn't say for a long time, but I haven't done it because I can't. Simple as that. Keva: can't anymore Rokka: Life hands you lemons so you gotta eat them. *nods* （￣ー￣） Han: i wanted to learn singing. why... well. life doesn't work sometimes. Cimmorro: when i was a child, i dreamed of being at the top of the clergy’s hierarchy. then that immediately got crushed when i was told that only women were allowed to lead the church bahahaha! that was back then. right now i’m satisfied with my position and still have much to learn. but if the opportunity arises and i meet the requirements, i wouldn’t say no to seating as the high mother.

Q - if a crystal ball could tell you the truth about yourself, your life, the future or anything else, what would you want to know?

Psalm: I'm torn between knowing the truth about one thing from the past, and a very selfish glimpse into the future. Keva: (doesn't answer, but seems to think about the question) Rokka: *vibrates* Han: there are so many things i want answers for, i dont think i could choose. Cimmorro: [visibly cringing as several things come to mind]

Q - of all the people in your family, whose death would you find most disturbing? why?

Psalm: Lots of morbid questions here. I'll pass on this one. Keva: orin Rokka: please i'm begging you..............please stop with these questions...... Cimmorro: … [quitely glances at how the others respond instead of answering]

Q - how close and warm is your family? do you feel your childhood was happier than most other people's?

Han: (laughter that becomes progressively louder in volume) Psalm: I quite enjoyed my childhood, but given the reactions of the others it seems I might be the only one fortunate enough to be able to say that... Keva: i liked a part of it Plum: dont know what the fuck psalm is talking about. ive had the happiest childhood a halfling could have thank you i wish i could be back home right now, actually Rokka: it had its up and downs. i mean, who doesn't!! Cimmorro: [laughs] i think mine is seen as particularly “strange” by most people, but i personally have enjoyed it regardless.

Q - how do you feel about your relationship to your primary caregiver growing up?

Psalm: At the moment, I'd say its rather complicated on my part. I'm ashamed to say why. Keva: i don't Han: *looks visibly sick for a second* ... poorly :) Plum: as in my mom and pop? i love those two Rokka: Tough love? Finn: Cold. Cimmorro: [beaming] grateful! i love em! would do anything to treat them at least even half as much as they’ve treated me.

Q - what roles do love and affection play in your life?

Psalm: I just LOVE to be AFFECTIONATE with people, so I'd say quite a large one :psalmface:. Rokka: i got to befriend han! and finn! Also, psalm it's not good to lie to the people. Finn: R-rokka I'm touched... Right now, love and affection couldn't be further removed from my life but hopefully one day, they'll play a bigger role for me. Han: (shrugs) i like having sex Cimmorro: i take pride in making sure that people who are important to me know that they are. it’s also the way they have treated me.

Q - for what in life do you feel most grateful for?

Psalm: ...Well I made it to Shorewater somehow. Rokka: meeting Han! Han: *was about to say something different but is so touched by rokka* dude......really? q_q me too dude.... Finn: My uncle. But recently I've made some good friends, I feel... Cimmorro: the goddess’ guidance.

Q - what is the greatest accomplishment of your life?

Psalm: I- . Hm. For now, let's say it was beating Rokka at stone, parchment, shears. Keva: i'm here Rokka: PSALM PLEASE ROUND 2 Finn: So far I have nothing to my name, but that might change soon. I pray it will.

Q - if you were to die this evening with opportunity to communicate with anyone, what would you most regret not having told someone? why haven't you told them yet?

Psalm: Where I hid my buried treasure. Han: i wont die. Psalm: I like that answer. Rokka: Why are you like this, anon? Finn: I'd want to talk to Orin one last time.

Q - share an embarrassing moment from your life

Psalm: I fumbled a joke I was trying to make with Finn the other day. I won't go any further into the past than that, thanks. Finn: Ah, so it was a joke? Please don't worry about it Psalm. Rokka: nearly burning my friends alive because I sneezed. :(

Q - what's your favourite weapon and why

Psalm: For reasons I won't disclose let's just say I'm not very fond of weapons, my current one in particular. :psalmface: Spells are more useful. Keva: daggers, easy to carry around and hide Rokka: I guess my scimitars? They can cut plants and meat well so i can (try to) cook! Finn: I love swords!! All swords! (he sparkles with excitement) Han: i like being close and personal with someone but also enjoy the quiet rush of hitting a target from a bow Cimmorro: i use a dagger but if i had a spear or an axe that would be kinda awesome actually.

Q - questions to fall in love here we go! 1) if you could invite anyone in the world to dinner, who would it be?

Psalm: ...I have a friend I haven't seen in a while, so I suppose I'd invite him. Keva: do they have to be alive Psalm: I was wondering the same thing. Plum: i would want to eat dinner with my whole village but if its only one person then my sister. dont really like going to dinner one on on if i can help it but maybe thats something halflings dont like because theyre not antisocial bastards Rokka: Do I HAVE to pick one? :( Finn: ... Rokka! I'd love to dine with everyone though. Han: oh, maybe aster? or ferrie chris? or uhh... (Han starts to look bashful and stops answering) Cimmorro: willow.

Q - if you all were on a boat (lmao) and it was sinking and you could only save one person from the party who would it be

Plum: rokka or finn but i wouldnt be on a fucking boat if i could help it Psalm: Plum, as they are arguably the only one I could carry. Oh, and Finn I suppose. Plum: WOW THANK YOU THOUGH YOUD PROBABLY SINK LIKE A STONE Keva: finn Finn: T-thank you all... (blushes and gets too distracted to answer) Rokka: This question is stressing me out. I'm stressed. This is stressful. Han: myself? is this trick question Cimmorro: myself so i can do this: [casts water walk] don’t worry bros i got this

Q - complete this sentence. "i wish i had someone with whom i could share..."

Psalm: I have nothing to share. Rokka: ...this drink with! (psalm, round 2 please) Finn: my fate. Han: my past, without fear

Q - what, if anything, is too serious to be joked about?

Psalm: I'd say death, but ha. Rokka: what roomie said Finn: I don't like jokes about my family and especially my uncle. Cimmorro: Wee Jas.

Q - when did you last cry in front of another person? by yourself?

Psalm: I haven't cried since I was a kid. Rokka: can we have more fun questions please :( Finn: I rarely ever cry. But last time I did, I was comforted by someone precious. Han: oh that was... (han becomes embarrassed) it is stupid Cimmorro: [wearily looks over where ezra is currently sitting across the room]

Q - do you have a secret hunch about how you're going to die

Plum: i wouldnt say secret but yes Psalm: Ugh. Keva: had a few, anything goes now i guess Rokka: why would you ask this? I don't like this question. :( Finn: Not just a hunch. Han: i won't die!!! what's with these questions Cimmorro: nothing in particular. i just hope that it will be by the goddess’ fates.

Q - fmk vinny cole ezra

Psalm: (What kind of agenda is this?) F - Vinny, M - Cole, K - Ezra. Keva: fuck ezra marry cole kill vinny Psalm: Ah Keva, finishing your doppelganger's job for her I see. That's a bit harsh. Keva: (lifts her hands in a halfhearted shrug) Rokka: Friend: cole, Meet: Vinny, K....klean for ezra......................... (in the periphery of the shot keva stares into the camera for the entirety of rokka's response) Han: fuck ezra marry cole kill vinny Finn: Who are these people? What is "fmk"? Cimmorro: f-vinny, m-cole, k-ezra

Q - Everyone, where would you like to visit someday?

Psalm: I'm not really one for traveling but since we seem to be headed there already, Vargonia sounds interesting. There's probably a lot to do there. Rokka: I like open land so anywhere with one? Finn: Sharrif!! If I wasn't dutybound at home I'd love to move there. Keva: never thought about it Han: oh oh oh! some guy passed the inn and said there are mountains that reach into another PLANE in sonnate!!! i wanna go there!!!!!! Cimmorro: i’d like to see the arcane well myself heehee

Q - what's your earliest memory? is this too spoilery idk i'm shooting my shot

Psalm: I'm pretty sure it was when my mother dropped me into the ocean by accident. Why I have no fear of swimming because of this has yet to reveal itself to me. Plum: i remember........ bumping into the kitchen table when i was younger and something might've been a rolling pin hitting me on the head and then fucking crying obviously and my parents swinging me around Rokka: I remember seeing a little bug flying around and chasing it all around so that I could tell them I thought they looked cute.....I was too small to reach the little bug on the tree though haha Keva: i don't remember her name Finn: Playing with my cousins, surrounded by our family. Han: being held by big, heavy hands. close to the chest. Cimmorro: falling off a cliff lol

Q - i had assumed psalms arcane power was new to him but is it actually?

Psalm: An interesting assumption. I'd love to know why you think so.

Q - PSALM ROUND 2 PLEASE - rokka

Psalm: I'll think about it.

Q - how do you sleep the best?

Rokka: laying sprawled on my back is the best! Sometimes fetal. Finn: I actually... do enjoy sleeping in my coffin. So in confined spaces I suppose. Sharing a bed with Rokka was very comfortable too. (Rokka self-fives himself in the bg) Psalm: Having horns makes sleeping on my back a bit of an issue, but they sit just on top of my head enough for me to sleep reasonably well on my side. Cimmorro: i don’t remember anymore… can’t say i’ve slept very well the last few years

Q - what was your mode of travel to shorewater?

Rokka: mode..? Oh, hard mode! Finn: Hard mode? Keva: (looks at the camera) Psalm: Boat. Han: foot, the odd cart here and there. Cimmorro: i stayed on land as much as possible through various modes.

Q - around what time do you prefer to eat dinner?

Rokka: any time is good in my book! Keva: late enough to not be hungry before i sleep Finn: .................. Psalm: Early evening? I've never given it much thought.

Q - if you knew in one year you would die suddenly, would you change anything about the way you're living? why?

Psalm: My life right now is not something that is within my ability to change. Rokka: Same as roomie here...I don't think I want to be falsely accused of murder... Cimmorro: … no. i’ll just have to keep trying until such time comes.

Q - what’s your typical bed time? any routines?

Rokka: Never too late! I like to do some quick stretches after a long day for a good nights rest! Most of the time I just plop down lol Finn: I like to stay up past sunrise actually. Psalm: No. I usually go right to sleep. Preferably as early as possible since I don't like being tired. Cimmorro: i try to keep a strict and healthy routine but [sigh]

Q - what's something you might like for (insert gift-giving custom for holiday equivalent here)?

Finn: Jewellery and swords. Psalm: A good book would be nice. I also like masks. Rokka: I'll like anything as long as it came from their heart! Just the idea of them thinking about me warms me up. Cimmorro: same as rokka.

Q - how do you stay fit?

Rokka: 250 Push-ups, 250 Yard Handwalk, Jump Rope- 2000 Times, 250 Straight Punches to Heavy Bag, 250 Roundhouse Kicks to Heavy Bag, annnnnd 500 Squats. Finn: Thats quite impressive Rokka: ... (Rokka salutes) Psalm: I wouldn't say I'm the most physically fit man out there. (8 STR) Cimmorro: morning walks, maybe even jogs, if i’ve got the time to spare… which is almost never. does carrying stacks of books count?

Q - to everyone: do you like anime

Rokka: what's anime? :0 Psalm: ...Animals? They're alright. I like small ones, like puppies, kittens, chicks etc. Finn: If you've seen Promare, please DM me.

Q - do you prefer meat or veggies

Rokka: meat......but veggies are good too.......can I pick both? Psalm: Meat. Finn: Meat as well. Han: meeeeeat Cimmorro: i find it difficult to enjoy a meal without having both.

Q - what is your most treasured memory

Psalm: :psalmface: Rokka: :) Finn: ^___^ Han: (Han thinks briefly and then blushes, embarrassed)

Q - how do you feel about physical touch? yea? nay?

Finn: I dont experience much of it but I enjoy it when I do. Keva: depends Psalm: I prefer to keep to myself. Rokka: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY! *hugs Psalm* Psalm: *Sighs* Han: (shrugs) everyone was always touching me, so am used to it. Cimmorro: big no! unless we’re close, don’t touch me.

Q - what does friendship mean to you?

Psalm: God is that you? Rokka: Everything! Psalm, is God your friend? Psalm: *suddenly regretting his answer*

Q - coffee or tea?

Rokka: TEA! Psalm: I'm not particularly fond of either, but if I had to pick, tea. Finn: Tea! What kind do you favor Psalm? Psalm: Chamomile or mint, depending on what's available. And yourself? Finn: Oh, I quite like that one too. My favourite is Rose Petal Blend though, perhaps we could share a cup- *remembers vampirism* Ah- perhaps I could have... a cup of blood if it doesnt disgust you. Psalm: That wouldn't disgust me at all. Just pick a day. Finn: *crying cat* Keva: never had coffee Cimmorro: coffee. though one of my parents often share their special tea brew with me in the afternoons or long nights of work. it’s pretty much the only kind of tea i like… i miss it.

Q - what's a favourite feature of yourself? can be external or internal, or both

Finn: I took good care of my hair before I became undead. So my hair would've been it. Psalm: Regarding physical traits...my mother and I have identical eyes and horns. Mum found it cute, so I guess I grew up being somewhat fond as well... Interal, I don't self reflect that often. I'll leave that unanswered. Rokka: I like my blue fur! and eyes! Keva: (shrugs) don't think about that sorta thing Han: (Han becomes increasingly despondent the more she thinks) none is good enough. i need to be better. Cimmorro: my cleric magic!!!!!!!!! \\\\o//// i also like my hair and tail a lot!

Q - what’s something you used to be afraid of as a kid?

Finn: My aunt was quite scary haha. Psalm: When my mother got mad at me... Rokka: Loud noises Keva: throwing up Cimmorro: oh i used to see a shadow of a demon in my quarters quite often for a few years. freaked me out a lot of times but i believe lady wee jas protected me since that demon never did come to harm me at all. :D

Q - do you know the muffin man?

Rokka: The muffin man..? Finn: The muffin man... I would like to meet him. Keva: what

Q - what’s your preferred weather

Rokka: Sunny! but with a nice breeze! (≧▽≦) Finn: I dislike rain, but fog can be nice to watch. Since I only operate at night now clear weather is preferred. Psalm: I like sunny weather, but rainy days are nice when I don't have to be outside. Keva: warm and clear Cimmorro: same as psalm.

Q - are you an early riser or late sleeper?

Rokka: EARLY WOLF CATCHES THE DEER Psalm: Depends on when I need to get up. Keva: depends Cimmorro: both…. 🤦‍♂️

Q - what are your feelings on pda

Rokka: What's "peh-dah"? Psalm: I have no problem with it, although I dislike drawing attention to myself, so then again... Cimmorro: depends, but especially dislike it during work.

Q - what’s your best “my coworkers are crazy” story?

Rokka: (nervously glances back at everyone) Um...Uh...Haha (forced smile) Keva: (doesn't break eye contact with the camera as she gestures at the rest of the party) Psalm: I was partnered with a friend once for a... well a thing that we had to do, and he somehow managed to gamble away all of his clothing. Cimmorro: all of this right now

Q - what's your favourite type of bread

Keva: bread Rokka: Any is good! Psalm: Croissants are nice. Cimmorro: any as long as it’s fresh out of the oven.

Q - when was the last time you laughed so hard it was hard to stop? what was so funny?

Psalm: Refer to the "coworker" answer.

Q - guilty pleasures?

Psalm: I like to read poetry. I only feel guilty about it because a friend of mine said it made me seem too brooding, and now I'm a bit self conscious Cimmorro: playing pranks on my coworkers during break

Q - are you still in touch with friends from your childhood?

Keva: some of them Rokka: I wish I could say that Psalm: Not for a couple months now, no. Finn: Yes! My friend Sagessa and I are penpals, so even if we're far apart we can always talk!! Han: (han shakes her head dejectedly) Cimmorro: mhm

Q - who's someone interesting you met recently

Rokka: Finn!!!!! He can turn into things! so cool Psalm: I would also have say Finn, as I'd never met a vampire before now. Not to say the rest of you aren't interesting enough. Finn: *turns into a bat and hangs himself upside down from Rokka's shoulder* Han: (han looks around warily) (whispers) psalm BUT DONT TELL HIM THAT!!!! what is that guys DEAL Cimmorro: i agree about finn

Q - what's the best day you've had recently?

Rokka: Hard to say with whats been happening Psalm: "Recently" is a bit of a stretch. Finn: I had a good time at the ball with Orin! Cimmorro: the king consort accepting my offer was cool and exciting. feel like i haven’t had a normal job in years with how long these weeks have been going pffff

Q - do you have siblings

Psalm: It's entirely within the realm of possibility, but none that I'd ever care to meet. Keva: don't know Han: yes Cimmorro: in a way, yes

Q - how important is fashion to you

Finn: If I dont look good whats the point of anything. Psalm: Not very. Keva: it's not Rokka: Somewhat? I just bought my first and only shirt ever!! that's pretty fashionable of myself if you asked me. B) Han: (gets bashful) there are some cute dresses i see around town but... :wiwi: Cimmorro: [gestures at all of himself] :-)

Q - do you have any personal belongings that you would feel upset about losing? what are they?

Psalm: No, I've never really had any attachment to material things. I suppose there is this dagger I've picked up recently that has served some use, so maybe that...maybe. Finn: My earrings or my sword. I cherish them. Han: yeah. some weapons i have were made by uuh. a significant person in my life. Cimmorro: my headpiece and holy symbol. other jewelry pieces i have i can replace easily, but not these…

Q - if you had a completely free day with no responsibilities or obligations, what would you do with your time?

Finn: Honestly? I'd like to sleep and dream about nice things. Rokka: I would love to go sight seeing at places i haven't been to! Han: oh me too Rokka!!!! maybe we can go together someday :) Cimmorro: mmm… quite rare the last few years but i did enjoy my day offs by fishing, spending time with the children and sleeping of course. i’ve no idea what else to do, otherwise...

Q - do you take long or short baths?

Finn: I liked to take long baths back then. Rokka: long! gotta make sure all this fur is fresh and clean! Han: i used to be in and out of the water real fast but i can enjoy a long bath now sometimes... Cimmorro: i like to take long ones whenever i can! but i often find myself having to take short baths or showers in a rush...

Q - favourite piece of literature?

Psalm: I haven't gotten much reading in recently, but I liked the stories my mum would read to me when I was younger. When I remember the names I'll get back to you. Rokka: the ones that has a picture of something and words that tells me what they are! I like those if that counts Keva: my what Finn: I love folklore and fairy tales... I hope this doesn't make me seem childish. Han: lich-reh.... is that one of those book names for a mushroom?? Cimmorro: does the white book count? feel like that’d be too obvious hehe… i like to read anything i find interesting at the time. arcane, scriptures of other churches, etc. not too big of a fan of fictions though.

Q - ur cute have a nice day ♡

Finn: Rokka someone said youre cute. Rokka: oh..! really? how do you know?!

Q - if you could get away with one crime what would it be

Rokka: the only crime I will commit is this current crime due to being framed!!! Cin: Arson. Psalm: Murder I guess, given our current situation. Cimmorro: ...if i knew i was guilty, i’d turn myself right in.

Q - We Got A Benefit Concert 4 These Male Lesbians In Da Planning Stages How U Gon Contribute

Keva: [geralt "hm"]

Q - where is this fuk house located. I need it for research purposes.

Han: there are several brothels in shorewater, if you want i can give recommendation...

Q - how do you feel about showing skin when it comes to what you wear? are you comfortable with it, or do you prefer not to?

Han: (slaps her bare thigh) you know it baaabyyyyyyy Rokka: i feel more comfortable and less restricted with no shirt.....pants r cool tho! Psalm: Like any average person. Cimmorro: unless it’s incredibly hot out, i 100% avoid exposing any of these scales to any dirts and stains

Q - maybe in a word or two, without giving a lot away, what are you in shorewater for?

Han: i was told to get a fresh start here? whatever that means LOL Keva: repay a debt Rokka: im just s---im just sitting here Psalm: No particular reason. Just ended up here really.

Q - do you ever feel lonely

Finn: ^___^ Rokka: hard to when I'm around these fellas *gestures to everyone* Psalm: No, I don't mind being by myself. Keva: (long silence with no eye contact before answering) sometimes, lately, whatever Cimmorro: fucking homesick is more like it

Q - what's something that makes you feel nostalgic

Han: ... some of my weapons and tools. Keva: i guess, elfonsent or whatever it's called here....big festivals for public holidays Cimmorro: Jasper.

Q - do you like to cook? what would you say is your specialty?

Rokka: does roasting something on a stick count??? Han: same as rokka... i think i always did more of preparation of ingredients than actual cooking. Keva: i don't cook Cimmorro: yeee people seem to enjoy my stuffed grilled fish the most

Q - do you like it here in shorewater, unfortunate events aside?

Han: yeah!!! its been fun! i was not here very long but i made a couple of friends!! Keva: eh, it's definitely true a lot of things happen here Cimmorro: i'm not particularly interested of this place

Q - how would you feel about getting involved in a train murder mystery that may or may not involve werewolves?

Han: WEREWOLVES???????????? HOW DO I INVOLVE MYSELF Keva: hard pass Cimmorro: [grimacing] i’d rather avoid doing anything that doesn’t involve my duties to my faith, if i had the choice.

Q - what incredibly common thing have you never done?

Finn: So, I hear that commoners are very skilled in all sorts of handiwork? How exhilarating. One day, I'd like to fix my chair myself when it breaks down. Or shop for ingredients on a market street myself, imagine the wonders! Keva: read Cimmorro: ...a vacation?

Q - Welcome to Good Burger home of the Good Burger! Can I take your order?

Finn: May I order some Nuggets

Q - do you prefer to be the big spoon or the little spoon?

Psalm: Neither. I don't sleep on my side. Keva: if i had to pick, big Rokka: either one...I'm not picky Finn: I have never been either. Well, perhaps the little spoon after sharing a bed with Rokka? Han: big spoon!!!!! Cimmorro: big

Q - do you like to dance?

Keva: (shrugs) it can be fun with friends Psalm: Yes. Rokka: yeah!! boogie woogie oogie Finn: Very much so! Cimmorro: yeap!!

Q - if you could have any animal or beast as a pet without any harm to you or those around you, what would you have?

Rokka: bunnies are cute hehe Han: i would have a giant dragon or chimera or some thing badass like that Finn: A dragon indeed sounds "badass". But isn't it too big?... Cimmorro: both are huge and sound tedious to upkeep nonetheless. i’m perfectly happy with Jasper.

Q - if you were to change your hairstyle, what would you do?

Han: i wonder what it would be like if i cut all off, but... Keva: cut it short again i guess Psalm: I'd grow it out. Rokka: *looks at his whole body* much to think about Finn: I'd want to cut it short again. But at the moment I'm trying to grow it out. Cimmorro: i once considered growing mine out a bit just to try, but i usually trim my hair during the summer so it never came to be. i feel like it’d be a hassle to do it now and i’ve lost interest.

Q - Hey! What do you guys think of the death penalty?

Keva: i don't Want to think abt the death penalty Rokka: same here Finn: Sir this is a fuckhouse.

Q - have you all ever heard a voice in your head?

Rokka: the one that sounds like me? yeah Psalm: No. Finn: *blinks Yes in morse code*

Q - boobs or butts?

Psalm: Who would ask this...? *He chuckles and doesn't answer.* Rokka: Do.....Do we really have to answer this? *sweating* Finn: There's only one correct choice. Han: this question is foolish. both are great.

Q - if you could wake up tomorrow having gained any one quality or ability, what would it be?

Plum: ..................................... Psalm: The ability to go back in time would be useful. Plum: the ability to go back in time would be useful Rokka: stop making me choose one thing i can't choose. Finn: I want to dual wield blades. Cimmorro: teleportation powers perhaps...

Q - if you were able to live to the age of 90 and retain either the mind or body of a 30 year old for the last 60 years of your life, which would you want?

Psalm: What an odd question... I'd rather keep my mind. I'm curious how a 90-year old me would look. Rokka: This is hard Finn: *laughs in vampire* Han: body Cimmorro: body

Q - tell me about the first crush you remember having

Psalm: No. (offscreen there is a screech of a chair. keva is leaving) Rokka: Ummm...... Finn: (Finn "Hm"s) Did anyone else crush on characters from the books they've read? For me it was a swordsman, in any case. Han: (whispers to the asker) whats a crush?? Cimmorro: [tilting head at han and shaking his head] ...yeah, finn. wee jas.

Q - what’s your favourite thing about someone you admire?

Rokka: she's really tall! and strong! I admire her strengths! she's really nice!!! She's the best. Keva: that everything would be okay if they were around. or it felt like that at least Psalm: He was more friendly than me, and I envied how easily he could make friends when we were younger. Finn: He stands his ground against anyone. Han: they are so easy going and kind hearted, even when i am not to them. Cimmorro: just about everything? especially that they seem to never break under pressure and are completely capable of making decisions with swiftness and grace...

Q - would you like to be famous? in what way?

Psalm: Absolutely not. Keva: no Rokka: I don't think I have the skills to go that far. Finn: I don't aspire much fame but some renown as a swordsman seems worthwhile. Cimmorro: gaining a good enough reputation to be an influencer… i believe it would be important for the church, so i wouldn’t refuse it.

Q - rokka how does it feel to be the funniest person in existence

Rokka: I don't know how it feels because I just found out I am funny...? How?

Q - rokka i have on good authority that cole wants to play rugby with you what’s your response

Rokka: YEAHHHH LETS GOOOOOO maybe then we can become true friends through the bonds of rugby!!!!!

Q - rokka what do you think about shirts

Rokka: They're alright I guess? Don't really see the point of it though

Q - Plum, would you like to shop with me one day? I love your fashion sense. -Finn

Plum: I WOULD LOVE TO. WHEN THIS SHIT IS OVER THEN ALSO THANK YOU

Q - plum are your teeth crooked or did you lose a tooth

Plum: they're crooked

Q - cole what do you think about vinny as a boss

Cole: ooooh incredible ! The fact that i get to work under a wizard of his skills as an apprentice still bowls me over, I've learned so much and i haven't even been here all that long. I know he doesn't seem to like the Accord much but being part of their group is no joke, he musta' had some cool projects back in the day. He doesn't seem to mind when i break things either, he's a real swell guy like that, nothing like my last boss [nervous laughter]

Q - when is the last time you got a manipedi

Rokka: got a what? Cimmorro: i do my own! as often as needed!

Q - what is it like having a tail

Rokka: Idk? ok? but what's it like NOT having a tail though? :thonk: Psalm: ...Normal. This is the norm for me, so I have no clue how to answer this in a way that would be satisfactory to someone that doesn't have one. Like with any part of the body, I don't really think about it unless I remember it's there. I guess the one thing is that I don't like having holes in my clothes, so everything I wear is low waisted. Finn: I wasn't aware everything you wear is low waisted, much less why. Psalm: I always wear a waist sash, but next time I can go without if you're curious. Cimmorro: i used to trip over my own tail a lot when i was a kid. it was rather long for my size at the time hehe

Q - you’re right rokka what is it like Not having a tail

Rokka: You Tell Me Keva: they weren't asking you

Q - rokka how do you maintain your fur

Rokka: Check out my youtube channel please like and subscribe! -> [link to fur answer above]

Q - Keva what is the way to your heart? I'm asking for a friend...

Keva: tell your friend to find smth better to do

Q - finn your hair is so shiny what’s your secret

Finn, visibly confused: There is no secret to my haircare. I simply do what everyone else does, no? Personally I use lye soap and rosewater. Perhaps you ought to try a different oil or mixture from your usual.

Q - finn what do you think about your uncle’s growing fanclub? what does he think abt it?

Finn: His "fanclub"? Well, it is true people take a liking to my uncle rather quickly, but I've yet to see him reciprocate any such affections. If this "club" is anything official I would like to be its president though, to guide others of course. I may find someone who could get along with him, he really ought to settle down one of these days!

Q - finn can you tell us a little bit about your cousins?

Finn: Hmm... from the beginning they have been more outgoing than me, I must admit I am a bit envious of that. But the Vengaboys have brought out a lot in me already, I think.

Q - hey finn how tall are your heels

Finn: 3 inches. But I have taller ones for balls and the like.

Q - orin what would it take for you to share an embarrassing story about keva

Orin: hmmmm id probably wait until she left the room first....

Q - vinny how bad is your eyesight without glasses

Vinny: bad enough that id fall down the stairs in my own store if i lost em’ [anime sweatdrop] its why they have that handy string attached to them now, and well also because the cats like to bat at my face sometimes...

Q - ezra and cole have you ever had to help vinny find his glasses. let me clarify i know he has that thing where his glasses can hang from his neck but have you ever had to help vinny find his glasses bc he lost them anyways

Ezra: never, but he didn't always have the string, he told me he slapped it on because he had that exact problem. Cole: I've only ever seen em' with that string so he’s never really lost em'... though one time he broke them and i had to help him around the store for a week until a friend of his could fix them, its the grumpiest ive ever seen him [ she makes a face like this :y and laughs ]

Q - ezra i'm serious will you please let me buy you a new coat

Ezra: [he looks down confused at his clothes] ....

Q - ezra why won’t you get a new coat

Ezra: ...... do i need a new coat...? *Psalm laughs a little in the bg.*

Q - can you tell us more about your family han?

Han: ha ha hA HA HA HA HA HA HA. no. i want avoid all thought about them.

Q - han which muscle group is your favourite to flex

Han: (sits like the thinker for a long time in contemplative silence) for me, legs and thighs feel most strong. but others like when i flex arms 💪

Q - han you are very cool don’t let anyone tell you otherwise also i love you

Han: i am cool, thank you mystery stranger, also wH--

Q - han do you want to build a snowman

Han: you know, we used to play game where we would roll each other in wheel, down mountain, into snowmen, and who hits most win... fun times. i do want to build snowman again, yes :)

Q - which of you know how to tell direction from the stars

Han: i know ! 😊 (quieter) but only little bit... Cimmorro: ...y’know, someone once tried to teach me how to do this but i’ve fallen asleep while we were talking. [has guilt written all over his face]

Q - han what is your favourite way to wear your hair

Han: ah...my sibling did this complicated braid on me, before... it look very thin, like basket weaving...sad, never learned how they do it (han looks a bit melancholic)

Q - what do you value most in friendship?

Psalm: I should buy a full pitcher of beer at the next tavern, and for every question about friendship we receive just take a long sip from it. Rokka: the bond! loyalty! respect! this is more than one! oh well! Finn: The ability to confide without fearing loss or judgement. Keva: trust Han: oh, i agree with answer from finn.

Q - han, cole, and rokka how did you get so swole

Cole: [she taps her forehead] step one...mental fortitude.... Han: (scoffs) have someone on your ass since you have memory Rokka: (taps his biceps) determination!

Q - May I inquire where you've picked up that rodent from Keva? -Finn

Keva: while traveling

Q - psalm how long have you kept a journal

Psalm: Not very. I just started it. Helps to keep my thoughts organised, and having just reached Shorewater I figured it would be worth chronicling what I got up to.

Q - psalm you wear a lot of black nail polish but do you have any other colors? what are your favourites?

Psalm: I'm not fond of bright colours (for my nails at least), so black is my favourite. I've never really tried out anything else, but maybe I should, just for a change of pace.

Q - do you guys like piercings ?

Keva: do i like having them or do i like when other people have them what are you asking Rokka: (points at keva) what she said Psalm: Yes, I do have them after all.

Q - aaaaalright heres a better question then. would you prefer for your partner to have piercings or not? do you find it attractive?

Psalm: Oh I see. I guess they are attractive aren't they? (lol) Rokka: if they like them then I like them! They can wear whatever they want! I don't really have a preference for it. Finn: As long as it is nothing obscene, I will accept it. It can have its charm, I admit. Keva: i don't really care. i guess? Han: its so cool!! i wanted some myself but aah.. my tribe was very against that thing Cimmorro: yeah and yup.

Q - hey tieflings what’s horn maintenance like for you

Psalm: Not unlike er-, "body maintenance". At least in my case I don't do anything particularly special. Cimmorro: mine are too small to have any need for maintenance. i consider it a lucky thing since it’s less things to worry about.

Q - Psalm, who is your favourite character in GBF? -Finn

Psalm: I like Vania. I have to start playing water now because of her new alt unfortunately but... can't be helped. Finn: Haha, I like that answer. Good luck with your water! Psalm: Oh? I'm glad I passed. And thank you.

Q - would you ever wear matching couple things with your significant other

Finn: As long as it is fashionably, gladly.... That sounds like a very sweet idea, dear reader. Rokka: yeah!! I think it's cute hehe Psalm: That depends on the thing. Keva: ^ Cimmorro: absolutely

Q - hi um this question is for psalm how do you keep your hooves warm in the winter? do you have socks? leg warmers?

Psalm: That's an interesting question. While I'm not that well versed in the specifics of tiefling anatomy, I do know that keeping warm isn't really an issue for me whenever it gets cold, so I don't typically wear anything like socks.

Q - rokka do you have a favourite meat dish?

Rokka: hmm...anything roasted on a stick? But that's a stick not dish...meat buns!

Q - hey psalm han and plum your brows are amazing what salon do you go to

Han: sah lon? i dont know what that but these run in family Psalm: These are how they are naturally. I have better things to do with my own time than fuss about my appearance too much.

Q - what are your thoughts on the institution of marriage

Psalm: My parents are married and seem to like each other enough, so I suppose it's not so bad. Finn: I think it is merely a matter of who you choose to spend your life with, not marriage itself. So, I would like to be wed happily. Han: (whispers to the asker) whats marriage???? Cimmorro: [tilts head and squints a bit at han again rn]

Q - keva, do you think youll ever learn how to read? if yes, what kind of books would you want to read ?

Keva: (gaze falls to the table at the first question but at the second question she looks up and her eyes slightly squint questioningly at you) idk what kinda books there are bc i can’t read Psalm: Would you like some recommendations? I can read them to you if you want. Keva: (is getting visibly pink) Psalm: ....Is that a no?

Q - for every one, what's the way to your heart??

Finn: Hmm... you must be worthy as my rival! (he gives his rapier a test swing) That is for sure. But should you lack a passion for swordsmanship, please do your best to entertain me at a ball, at the very least. Rokka: um...? (Scratches his head nervously) I'm not sure how to answer this haha....just....please love me??? *shy* Psalm: I've never thought about it. I just like who I like. Cimmorro: fuck around and find out!

Q - do you own any porn? what kind

Han: asker, are you sure you dont just want directions to brothel? Rokka: what's a porn and how do you own one? What kinds are there? Psalm: "What's a porn" he says... Don't worry too much about it Rokka. Cimmorro: the only porn you all should be reading is the white book

Q - would you or would you not try roller skates (shoes with wheels on them)?

Finn: Shoes with wheels on them? That sounds most absurd... and yet... I must inform my uncle of this. Where does one acquire such shoes... ? Rokka: (tries to picture this in his head for too long the interviewer moves on) 🤔 Psalm: This sounds like a prime setup for falling on my ass, so no.

Q - hi vengaboys. i’ve been following your adventures since predebut. i’ve been stuck at home bc of a global pandemic and i gotta say it’s really bumming me out. what should i do

Finn: I have plenty experience with staying at home. A lot of people might tell you to hone a skill or indulge in hobbies you have been neglecting and while that can be a productive use of your time, it is easier spoken than done, no? I recommend, if you are allowed, to seek out quiet places without many people around. That way you do not endanger yourself or anyone else in these trying times. Spending time in nature is quite refreshing. Please look forward to our continued performance, dear reader. Psalm: *Is somewhat amazed.* I don't think I can give a better answer than that one. Rokka: wow finn you're so smart

Q - would you ever become a vegetarian if you aren’t already one

Keva: no Rokka: I don't like salad Psalm: Sure. Finn: I would literally die. I know I like to not die, so no.

Q - To psalm and finn, what’s your thoughts on that belial guy?

Psalm: *coughs into his sleeve* Finn: *does the same*

Q - how do you like to celebrate birthdays

Finn: I think throwing a ball can be quite fun, but I think spending it intimately is far more pleasurable. I am not so vain as to demand a ball each time.

Q - do you have people waiting for you wherever you call home? if you can share, who?

Finn: My family. I can't wait to speak to my cousins again and tell them about this job, shall it go well. Psalm: I'm not sure if "waiting" is the word I'd use, but yes. Cimmorro: i can’t imagine any of those people not wanting my presence again

Q - do you like hugs

Finn: ... If they come from the right people, then yes, certainly. Rokka: oh! yes, I like hugging Psalm: What Finn said. I like them about as much as the average person, although I have a friend that mocks me for not being particularly good at giving them, whatever that means. (How can you be bad at hugging...?) Finn: Perhaps your posture is stiff, Psalm? It can make the hug feel rather "cold", so to speak. Psalm: That's what he said... (He looks lost in thought.) Rokka: psalm if you need practice hugging I am here (stands there with open arms) Finn: Consciously think about your movement. Are you actually bending your torso, properly using your arms? Try with Rokka. Keva: (was about to answer but is now biting her lip to keep from laughing at rokka and finn coaching psalm on hugging) Han: (faces away from this spectacle and slaps a hand over her mouth to not break out laughing too) Psalm: There's a lot more that goes into hugging than I initially thought.

Q - do you prefer hot weather or cold?

Keva: hot Han: cold!! honestly its too hot in shorewater... i never thought i would miss snow Rokka: more warm than hot......but if i had to choose between the two then it would be cold Finn: I've been preferring cold weather as of late. Psalm: Hot. Cimmorro: personally i’m more of an in between guy but if i’ve no choice then i’d say cold.

Q - when was the last time you went on a date

Finn: I'd like to go on one in the first place :cryingcat: Rokka: I wanna go on one too!! Finn: ... Looks like we both have something to gain here. I jest of course. Psalm: *racking his brain* Can't remember. Cimmorro: a couple or so years ago.

Q - Hello Vengaboys! We have not had the pleasure of meeting but I am an old friend of Finnian's. He tells me about your travels in his letters and I quite look forward to reading them. Your time in Shorewater sounds like it has been quite the whirlwind! I am writing because I have always known Finnian to be a kind and gentle boy who worries about others often, and I want to be sure he is as okay as he says he is. How is he really? Please treat him well, and please do not tell him I wrote! I imagine he would be quite beside himself with embarrassment if he found out. Sincerely yours, Sagessa P.S. I do hope we get to meet one day! May Pelor protect you until and long after then.

Rokka: Hello sagessa!! Nice to, uh, read you! I didn't know he had a friend! Yes...shorewater has been super crazzzzy. Kind of scary actually...don't come here. (Lol) you're right he is kind and well so far! He's nice to me and I like him! We shared a bed and it was nice. Also, don't worry my lips are sealed! Promise! Sincerely, Rokka. P.s. I hope to meet you soon! (saying this all outloud)

Q - Who taught you all how to fight? Or to hone in on a specific skill?

Psalm: I've been trying to figure that out myself. Rokka: my father Finn: *side eyes psalm* I took an interest in swordsmanship early. I've had an instructor and participated in many tournaments. Your opponents are your most valuable teachers. Han: ...the whole tribe, really. Keva: i learned on my own at first. Cimmorro: good ol’ parents gyahaha

Q - do any of you know how to give good massages

Psalm: I know, but whether or not they're "good" remains to be seen. Cimmorro: we were certainly taught basic massage techniques but i don’t really have the strength for it [laughs wryly]

Q - what are your thoughts and feelings about your country or hometown?

Psalm: I'll save time and just say that they're mostly positive. Finn: My hometown is okay. Could be better. :/ Cimmorro: i like my hometown. i can’t imagine settling down anywhere else at the moment.

Q - do you like bugs

Rokka: yeah, they're neat! Lady bugs were my favourite when I was young. Keva: as long as they're not biting me or trying to get at my food, they're fine Psalm: No, but I'm not scared of them either or anything silly like that. Finn: As a child I was less aversive to them but I must admit I find them most unpleasant and avoid all contact. Cimmorro: yeah!

Q - would you confess to your love interest first

Rokka: idk maybe? I've never been in this situation before do I'm not sure...👉👈 Psalm: It depends. No sense in keeping some things hidden though. Finn: If there is no other way, yes. Cimmorro: sure. beating around the bush feels like a waste of time really.

Q - Do any of you have any second given names?

Finn: Yes, actually. My second name is Oswald. Han: (scoffs) no. threw it out.

Q - does your chain hang low does it bobble to the floor can you tie it in a knot can you tie in a bow can you throw it o’er your shoulder like a smth smth smth does your chain hang low

Finn: Psalm, do you recognize this writing ? Psalm: It...sounds vaguely familiar, but as I'm not from around here I'm not too sure.

Q - have you ever been to or in a wedding party? do you like going to weddings?

Psalm: I've been to my parents' wedding, but aside from that not really. I do like parties. Wedding parties seem like fun. Cimmorro: i ordain weddings... or, well, i used to. the parties are fun, but overseeing the ceremony itself is something i’d rather avoid.

Q - have you ever been somewhere haunted?

Psalm: I would hope not. Cimmorro: once or twice? strangely fun? i’d recommend it :)

Q - have you ever held a baby

Psalm: Probably? What kind of question is this? Han: ..yeah. Cimmorro: yeah! it was practically my job back then haha

Q - what would be an invention you’d really like to see to make life easier

Psalm: Airships were already invented, so I'm out of ideas. Cimmorro: a portable communication device more efficient than a sending stone sounds nice

Q - plum do you miss your sister?

Plum: yeah. who the hell are you

Q - keva what's your favourite hairstyle?

Keva: there’s up and there’s down idk how to do anything else Finn: You don't know how to do anything else? If you are ever interested I'd be happy to assist you in finding something to your liking. And to teach, shall you wish it. Keva: first psalm now you what is going on Psalm: It's an admirable trait for sure :-). Finn: You could simply stand to make more of yourself, Keva. Keva: you're just making fun of me now Finn: Absolutely not. But let's just say you're not going to impress anyone like this. Keva: who is there to-- i'm not Trying to impr-- okay (she is leaving) Finn laughs quietly to himself as she leaves Psalm: Hmm.. if I ever grow my hair out I'll be sure to come to you Finn. Finn: Gladly.

Q - i heard thru the town crier that you all were not in fact the ones who ruined elfonsent spell but how do i know i can trust you

Psalm: We didn't ruin the ball. Just take the kings' word for it I guess

Q - do you like to draw

Finn: I do not recall ever trying my hand at it. I've no time for such things. Plum: sometimes Cimmorro: sure.

Q - would you get a tattoo? what and where would it be?

Rokka: What if 😳 I already 😳 have a tattoo😳 ? 😳 On my back 😳 Plum: *confused thinking about all the fur... did they shave him first and then tattoo him? the fuck would be the point if the fur just grows back??* Han: i only have all this birthmark... and if anything, i would like to get rid of them. Cimmorro: i already have one but maybe i’d get a few more 🤔

Q - when you’re not feelin so hot what do you do to cheer yourself up?

Rokka: roaming or good company is always nice...but it hasn't been that easy to have these days. Keva: find somewhere up high Psalm: Not sure. I have the tendency to avoid problems. Plum: drink, i think? pretty sure i drink Han: go as far into a forest as i can Cimmorro: drink

Q - have any of you had a job before this? i know han worked at the swallow’s perch but what about the rest of you? what was the job if you can share?

Psalm: I'm in my early twenties. I think there'd be something wrong if I didn't have some line of work before this. (He ignores the rest of the question.) Plum: i work for an alchemist over in talornia Rokka: check it (starts juggling) Han: hey im still working there ;-; Cimmorro: temple work. i help oversee almost everything.

Q - do any of you know how to play instruments?

Psalm: I definitely can't. Keva: sort of, not really Cimmorro: nah... though i was interested in learning one

Q - any favourite scary stories?

Psalm: I'm pretty ambivalent about the horror genre. Not my thing. Finn: That's a shame. I would've asked you for a recommendation Psalm.

#QA #QARokka #QAKeva #QAHan #QAFinn #QAPlum #QAPsalm #QAVinny #QAEzra #QACole #QACimmorro #chip creates a whole new series of tags

0 notes

chrysanthemum-brush · 4 years

Text

Do the same task with another person 25 times; document the process

There needs to be more of a transition here i think. It goes straight from the pictures in the house to the final bus stop

Maybe instead of describing the photo, think of why the photo would be needed to be described. ex. "Jack ran his thumb over the red timestamp in the corner, the old frayed edge catching on his fingertips."

Hes interacting with it, that gives us reason to describe it in more detail- since that's the way Jack sees it

Why would he take the photos out when he knows he will get teary-eyes and put them back again? The readers might need another reason for him to do this

Ooohhh that explains it. Maybe this needs to be hinted at more in the beginning

hehe steal that from real life?

As wonderful and thoughtful some of these room descriptions are, i think this one is one too many. This section could do well without it~ but no worries if not!

I can't help but fall in love with the tone you keep consistent throughout this story, it keeps me on my toes even though nothing intense is happening- theres always a lingering feeling of the characters (especially Hylla) tip toeing through the life they've found themselves in. The mystery that comes with Hylla is amazingly engaging even though we've only seen just a little bit of her- its like there is so much information you're holding back from the reader and (as frustrating as it is because im so eager) its genius and what makes her so intricate to write. Keep up with this method of writing!! This identity you've found is brilliant

Think about what you would do if you were in Jacks position. Would you immediately notice the details of your cousins face as she talks to the general or would you take in you extremes change in your surroundings first since you literally just TELEPORTED. Emphasize how awestruck he is to be experiencing something that should otherwise be impossible. Switch this section about the characters with the section after this taking in the scene around him- this would make it more realistic!!

THIS POOR KID

One Short Daay in the Emerald Cityyy!

Yep the cat is out of the bag, I repeat: THE CAT IS OUT OF THE BAG

YES this paragraph really dives deeper into the dynamic and turmoil between the lines. Love love love this

Hehehehe

This scene gives me Diagon Alley Harry Potter vibes and I’m thriving

How else is he feeling at this moment?This is all so new to him, so is he adjusting surprisingly well? or still nervous about the understanding the world his cousin just thrust him into? Say just a lil something here so the readers are reminded of his coping process here :P

It might be just me, but I doubt a king would use the term 'girlfriend', probably lean towards 'partner' or something a bit more formal- unless he's a chill, slightly more open and progressive king, but so for those are not exactly the vibes he gives off considering his uncertainty or sternness towards Jack

Is this FORESHADOWING??!

I really hope Damien and Jack’s relationship blossoms more in the future, their characters bounce off each other SO WELL- more of this development!

NICE SEGWAY

does Hylla have a close relationship with her troop? maybe add a little detail about how she interacts with them here- that she is apart of this universe outside of just Jack

gh this is so powerful

Edgar = fridge lord

I LIKE THIS BIT

puzzels?? oo

The above excerpts are comments I made on a friend’s book she’s been working on for years. Many are comments of criticism while others are just fun reactions to the text. She’s mentioned to me how much the critiques help in terms of thematic consistencies, but also how funny comments (as if outside readers were emotionally reacting) really helps put her in the shoes of the reader as well as potentially putting a smile on her face. Writing can be intense and a break from overthinking the inconsistencies by reading a comically simplified version of the text can be relieving in some circumstances. When I write for fun, she leaves both types of comments under my work as well- we’ve discussed the writing process and how to get over blocks, finding creativity, and dealing with hard exposition while balancing it with fun scenes. It’s impossible to have as much passion for one scene as you do another, I’ve realized. I feel that that’s where art and writing deviate from each other. I’ve never encountered a time when there was a part of a project that I hadn’t felt as passionate about. Maybe that excruciating part of the process lies with technical work such as still-lifes, anatomy practice, or very detailed tonal work. The practice you must do before getting to experiment with the skills you’ve already built up. Then again, I’ve never done any intense or huge projects with many moving parts. I have a feeling my opinion on this will dramatically change during my time at RISD and I look forward to reading this reflection back a few years from now.

0 notes

travellers-survivor-old-west · 4 years

Text

Episode 4: “Just gotta try to wiggle myself in some where”- Austin

youtube

I kinda wish our tribe would lose just so I could see where the lines are tbh. Also I have a bad feeling that at a swap/merge our tribe is gonna be picked off because we’re going in with the most numbers and on a base level that’s dangerous; however, I do think it could be deeper than that because of the preconceived relationships and I’m looking forward to seeing who goes home tonight and where we go from here.

This round was a little wild for me. Austin has been my fave since the beginning and we finally created an alliance. We both liked eve so that was easy but we wanted one more person. This is where things got a little complicated. Him and eve both liked isaac but honestly i wasnt feeling isaac and love pat. But i didnt want to push too hard so we just went ahead with isaac.

BUT we also talked to pat and will have ANOTHER alliance with him (so austin, pat and me). SO basically im working with everyone right now except keaton. Im glad our tribe has been killing it because that means no TC wooo

We tribe swapped so that is fun. It's always interesting to have a switch up. I have still yet to be screwed by a tribe swap in my entire history of playing ORGs which is something I am happy with. This is one of the best iterations of a tribe I can think of actually. I can forge a closer bond with Xander and Dylan, because now if we lose I won't need to vote one of them out, they become my core 3. So, right after the swap I made an OG Malakoff chat with myself, Xander, and Dylan. I just wanted the immediacy to show that I was serious in wanting to stick to that, which I am. I have communicated several times that I want to work with Isaac, so ideally Austin will go in the event that we lose. I feel bad because he is a sweetheart, but he doesn't fit into my strategy, and if anyone understands game being game, he does.

I love my new tribe??? Not only is nick still here so that gives me a safety net, the sammy I like is here. Pat is here. No idea who eve is but that’s okay too. I’m loving this. Inb4 I get voted out next Bc they actually really fucking hate me :^). Byebye payton it was nice kinda knowing you? Hello ~hopefully~ friends <3

I forgot Austin has a date with Mary Jane daily so Im gonna have to cut him some slack.

Tribe swap....just what I didn't want to happen . I dont ha e my #1 ashley with me but at least I got issac here. Jared is on my tribe now too so that could go either way for me because he knows how I play the game. Gonna have to pull something out if my ass here .

This is for Alyssa you dumb ugly fat white bitch why you keep asking me for a confessional with trifling dirty white racist ass big fat bitch x Anyways. Made an alliance with Pat and Sammy! V excited to work with them but we’re snapping in immunity so, I don’t see why we would need to vote off Vi.... I mean someone at tribal! Hehe

Well....we got our last handed to us. I'm not happy going to tribal bc I feel I'll be the one going. I talk with jared and issac the most but I feel jared will stick with xander and dylan. Just gotta try to wiggle myself in some where.

I have been busy the past couple of days so this challenge being a endurance/speed comp was a struggle. And it looks like my team didn't do much. To help... It's fine we can get out one of these other two dead weights. Speaking of them. Im glad the swap merged me with two allies but the other two just suck to talk to... And that's coming from me .. Jess knows what I'm talking about. Anyways I don't want them here and want them gone. As for my allies. I like Jared a lot we are getting along and enjoying ourselves. He's definitely the one I trust most in this game and hopefully it gets me to merge where I can start phase 2 and hopefully get far. Dylan is fine .. he's offline a lot but he's from old tribe so like it helps.

Just finished the challenge, OH MY GOD i suck at trivia but thankfully sammy snapped and we won, thank u sammy love u so much!!! Still dont believe he is straight tho x IM JOKING PLS DONT KILL MEDFHNSJFDH

I hate confessions. That’s my confession for the round... jkjk. Eh there isn’t much to talk about now that it’s tribal time. I hope whoever from our og tribe stays safe but I forgot who is there so oops. Sammy killed it. I still call bs on the centipede question but oh well. It wouldn’t have changed the result. It would have just made the gap close by 1.

LOVE MY NEW TRIBE. So happy we swapped. I’m with actual love of my life ASHLEY!!! And Chloe is amazing too. Aidan popped off in the challenge. Keaton is Keaton. This is a good group and I’m glad they did rlly well in the challenge. I love this kind of thing but I wasn’t able to constantly be on my phone all weekend bc that’s rude :( so I’m glad it worked out. Hoping the tribe swap works out in our favor and Xander jared and Dylan stay together for the vote. Idk if Isaac and jared are friends??? I hope Isaac leaves because he knows I’m a ‘threat’ in games and because I think Ashley yelled at him once. Idk who Austin is but Ashley likes him. But idk how likely that is if Isaac and jared have a connection. As long as jared stays safe ifgaf who leaves.

Yowza. We got absolutely wrecked in the challlenge. I don't WANT to lose any challenges, but I believe in the long run I should be happy to take this L. As another way to show my loyalty, I decided to give my idol progress in the chat with Xander and Dylan. I noticed Dylan never reciprocated so that gives me 1 reason to be wary. Then, Dylan posted a very inappropriate joke in the tribe chat in reference to Survivor Thailand, and the word "rape" was used, so that was the 2nd thing to make me uneasy. At first, Dylan and Xander had no opinion on who to vote, so I voiced that I would like to vote Austin- then Dylan remembered who Isaac is and said "he can go." I eventually got things back on track to target Austin, but Dylan better be careful- it's 3 strikes and you're out with me. I have a good relationship with Isaac so I wouldn't be surprised to see Dylan go if we lose again.

Day 9 on the survivor tribe. My thoughts are about toes and only toes. They are consuming my entire day. I exist merely to think of toes.

Also Chloe...

Okay so I’m just gonna throw down some of my thoughts right now since I’ve been very quiet in confessionals. I fucking hate these small ass fucking tribes. It makes the thought of going to tribal terrifying because your odds of going home are increased. Since the swap ive actually really been enjoying my time, I really like my new tribe and I feel I can actually connect with these people better than on my first tribe. I am glad to actually have Aidan with me because he’s like THE person I want to work with from my og tribe, along with Vi. I still have my reservations on Nick even though I think he’s nice I can’t trust him as far as I could throw him. I really feel that the trivia challenge brought us closer together as a tribe since what’s a better bonding experience than yelling at Jess that she’s wrong 50 times in one day. I think we’re all collectively quite strong and I really hope that means we can slide past for a while without going to tribal.

Honestly i always forget what i confess from last time but i still think I’m in a good position in the game. However I really do not want to go to tribal because I don’t want to show my cards. Eve and Pat both want me to work with them so we have an alliance and then Vi and Nick approached me and want to work with me as well. This was completely surprising to me bc I felt as if I would just be an easy vote out if we were to go to tribal since I’m a lone wolf. However I’m in the middle and I feel somewhat powerful knowing that people want to keep me and want to work with me. Me and nick have had a rocky relationship in past games but i think he’s a great person. He’s just a wildcard. I love vi and i think she’s the sweetest person to have ever existed but my gut is telling me to work with pat and Eve atleast for the first vote. Hopefully I don’t have to make the decision but who knows. That’s all I have for now other than I think the idol system isn’t anything I keep getting zapped. I feel like a fly in a southern home...ZAP.

I couldn’t remember the day so I put 69. I hate this tribe with my whole heart and my whole bussy. Jared is the only one giving me any sort of shot at making it passed this round. Austin is a slime ball who will do anything to save his own skin, Xander is dead apparently, and Dylan has been tracking down places where famous people died. I feel like this is my own personal hell and while I’ve been assured that Austin is going home (which I wouldn’t be surprised was a lie) I still have to make a swap or a merge and with the clowns on this tribe being inactive and never talking about anything but Star Wars or not talking at all I don’t know how possible it is to win a goddamn challenge.

*insert Da'vonne pretends to be shoocked gif at a swap* Since it didn't happen at 16 I wasn't surprised too see it at 15 but I'm glad because three tribes provides for much more buffer. My initial reaction to my tribe was positive as I saw that I had Chloe and three new people in the mix. I'm not gonna lie that I was getting bored on my old tribe but I do hope that Nick is doing alright. He's one ally that I'd love to connect with again... Vi is alright too but I don't know how strong of a connection we fostered. First impressions of my new tribemates: Keaton - I heard he was fucking with my friend in another game so my guard was up but I tried and he seems aloof and random with his contributions but it makes sense since he's playing 4 games at once. Will probably work off of the others who contribute in challenges? We'll see. Ashley - Sweet and seems like a hard worker. Not too much of a read on her yet Owen - He seems nice and genuine but not much of a read from a game perspective yet. It seems the split is 2-2-1 on my tribe from previous tribes but I don't know how strict to tribal lines people are going to play but I can feel some aloofness with Keaton and Ashley is traveling so... that's that on that. If we were going to tribal I have no idea what the fuck would happen but I want to strengthen connections. Honestly I think we can make it to the merge without hitting an elimination but who knows. THANKFULLLLLLLY my ass had a lucky night on the railroads and jumped to spot number fifty and apparently found a STEAL A VOTE. This is what I DESERVE. Thank you Old West Gods for blessing me, the star, with this iconic power. I'm glad I have it in my back pocket and I'm not telling a fucking soul. If it needs to be used, it will be flaunted and I will pop shit. Hopefully I can save it for after merge but if I need to control a pre-merge vote just to get my way, I'm going to do it.

youtube

https://soundcloud.com/user-327042896/dylan-ep-2

#yeehaw

0 notes

verdigrisprowl · 7 years

Text

Nov 6 Dancitron Movie Night - Spider-Man: Homecoming

Guess what Prowl wasn’t here! He missed the whole movie. He missed it because Bonecrusher had a nervous breakdown and he and the Constructicons spent the whole evening dealing with it. Their room is rather a little bit trashed now.

Prowl showed up after the movie was over to ask Soundwave to leave Bonecrusher alone. In the process, he somehow managed to grievously offend Tarantulas.

Today Specs 7:39 pm ((is my username fixed so it doesn't contain swears now)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:39 pm ((i think so)) Specs 7:39 pm ((oh good. I didn't know it was doing that until I saw puff's logs and got to drink a deep cask of SHAME)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:40 pm *Soundwave's stretched across his couch with Ravage on his lap and the twins perched on its back. Laserbeak's playing along with the music on the screen, shuddering and partially transforming back and forth to help make sounds. They all seem quite comfy today.* ((LOL it's okay)) Specs 7:41 pm ((I should have been better behaved about rabbit holding ur stream hostage and I'm sorry >_>; )) Swoop 7:42 pm *literally rolls into the room, as you do* Definitely Not Shockwave 7:42 pm *Longarm strides into the room, observing the other occupants in a manner that appears awkwardly reserved.* Toothless 7:43 pm *flits in still as a teensy black dragon* ItsyBitsySpyers 7:43 pm *Soundwave twists a feeler around to look at the mechs coming in. Swoop, Bevel, the toothless scraplet... oh, there's a new face. Very well. He'll sit up properly.* *Reputation, and all.* Swoop 7:44 pm *scampers over to watch Bird "dance"with the music* :V ItsyBitsySpyers 7:44 pm {{You join.}} Specs 7:44 pm *and here comes a teensy, FURRED dragon! she's brought a basket of energon truffles this time! her paws are still bandaged up, though, and without the hideous dragon costume it's clear that her face fur is shorter than it should be, although there's long fur around the eyes. she was wearing goggles, at least.* Definitely Not Shockwave 7:45 pm *He takes note of the glance, and finds a seat fitting for someone of his size class.* Swoop 7:45 pm ((times I wish I had a gif of swoop dancing on Junkion)) Definitely Not Shockwave 7:45 pm *The guests sure are....Interesting.* Toothless 7:45 pm *gives other smol dragon a goofy, teefsless grin* Magnum Ace 7:46 pm -doesn't even pause this time. He's getting better at this- Swoop 7:46 pm Keehee! Kay! *has all the enthusiasm and physical strength for dancing but no experience, so he def looks his age* Specs 7:46 pm *the dragon gapes a grin back, and bobs her head at the other smol dragon* Hello, cousin! Bull 7:46 pm *Bull Armor is still wary following Magnum in; but remembers what the other Leaguer told him* Swoop 7:47 pm ((omg I found it http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/transformers/images/7/70/Junkiondance.gif/revision/latest?cb=20071214143716 )) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:47 pm [[Greetings. Refuel at your leisure.]] Soundwave gestures to the usual arrangement of energon and what the dragon has brought this week. Then, looking at the short mech again - as if he doesn't already know. [[What is your designation?]] Swoop 7:47 pm ((ngl it looks HILARIOUS watching all those g1 losers dance to this music)) Specs 7:47 pm ((get jiggy wit it soop)) (swoop. I meant swoop.)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:47 pm //Hey, Ace. 'N, uh. Frag. What's your name, horns?// Definitely Not Shockwave 7:48 pm ((Who was that greeting directed towards?)) Swoop 7:48 pm ((soop. swup. scoop.)) Definitely Not Shockwave 7:48 pm ((Soup.)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:48 pm ((15 minute warning))

((soundwave's was directed to longarm)) ((rumble was addressing bull armor)) Bull 7:49 pm It's Bull Armor. *Bull was less nervous this time* Magnum Ace 7:49 pm -that's good. Still feels bad about dragging him along again, though- ItsyBitsySpyers 7:50 pm //Gotcha. You got a short version, or y'wanna be full Bull Armor?// Bevel 7:50 pm *is at her usual table just existing while the mun nurses a migraine* Definitely Not Shockwave 7:50 pm *He nods, holding his hands together in a polite manner.* I am called Longarm. I presume you are Soundwave? Bull 7:50 pm Well, some just call me Bull for short. I don't mind, either way. Specs 7:52 pm ((swoop check ur inbox)) Swoop 7:53 pm ((?)) Specs 7:53 pm ((check)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:53 pm *Just as in the tapes. Well, if that's the desired cover, he's not going to break it. Longarm it is.*

[[Correct. Have you heard our rules?]] //Ace 'n Bull. Heh, you guys got somebody with a C?// Swoop 7:53 pm Me Swoop am COMEDIAN Me Swoop am COMEDIAN - Specs 7:54 pm ((you're welcome)) Swoop 7:54 pm ((i'd eat it)) Tarantulas 7:54 pm (( gosh, that soup definitely looks too hot for me Swoop 7:54 pm ((LOL)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:54 pm *Laserbeak drifts toward the dragon, hoping to score a few of the snacks before too many people get to them. She wiggles a feeler in greeting. This organic is an honored provider. They get hellos.* Swoop 7:54 pm *doesn't know how to do slower music and settles for bouncing on his toes after Laserbeak* Toothless 7:54 pm *chittersnorts at Swoopsoup* Tarantulas 7:55 pm (( also: i really want to imagine swoop doing expressive interpretive dance to this, super dramatic like, but too ooc, alas Specs 7:55 pm *the dragon bobs her head at laserbeak, too. and swoop. hi swoop* Hope you enjoy! 😄 Swoop 7:55 pm ((when he's older, he would do that XD)) ((he hasn't figured out the joy of doing things IRONICALLY yet)) Definitely Not Shockwave 7:56 pm Ah, I skimmed them. No killing, no dark energon, yes? I assure you, I'm one of the least trouble-prone Autobots in my platoon-- I'll be no trouble. Bull 7:56 pm There is Carl. *Though Bull knew Silkie would not like any one of his crew in such a strange place alone* Swoop 7:56 pm ((bird, teach him about melodrama)) Magnum Ace 7:56 pm -a small snort of laughter from over here- No, unfortunately none of our other teammates have a name that begins with 'C' Well... -And Bull's answered for him- Swoop 7:57 pm ((alternately, swoop would totally copy Tara if he had someone to dance with..... after he finished trying to grab tara's everything)) Toothless 7:58 pm *scrap-dragon tries to wriggle in time to music* ItsyBitsySpyers 7:58 pm [[Good. He has enough of it.]] *Especially with Swoop around.*

//Maybe next time this Carl fragger oughta come. Get a whole alphabet goin'. Heh.// Tarantulas 7:58 pm *tarantulas arrives just in time, but PURPOSEFULLY avoids swoop to the extent of even going the long way around the room to soundwave's couch* Swoop 7:58 pm *IS A PRECIOUS CHILD, SOUNDWAVE* ItsyBitsySpyers 7:58 pm ((bird is best tutor. FIVE MINUTE WARNING get the snacks and drinks you need)) Bull 7:59 pm Umm... I highly doubt Silkie would be too happy with us bringing him or any of the others here. Magnum Ace 7:59 pm -And there's the reason Magnum said 'no'- Specs 7:59 pm *the dragon glides over to the scrap-dragon, hesitantly trying to imitate the wiggles* Definitely Not Shockwave 7:59 pm ((Canned cheese and crackers: secured.)) Twincast 7:59 pm ((//slides in Toothless 7:59 pm ((will have tea momentarily)) ItsyBitsySpyers 7:59 pm ((YOOOOO)) *Soundwave nods to Tarantulas and moves over slightly. There's room, do sit.* Twincast 8:00 pm ((I was just lamenting not having anything to do lmao. so this is good ovo Bull 8:00 pm ((I'm kindof tempted to grabs some chips)) Swoop 8:00 pm *the ratio of dancing to just hopping is starting to tilt pretty heavily towards hopping, the giggles are still rock solid though* Magnum Ace 8:00 pm ((BAAAAY! Twincast 8:00 pm ((HI? Magnum Ace 8:00 pm ((it's Boom Twincast 8:00 pm ((ah, thought so ItsyBitsySpyers 8:00 pm *Laserbeak has taken to clapping her feelers against the floor in time with Swoop's hops.* Magnum Ace 8:00 pm ((hehe, hi! Swoop 8:00 pm *ENDLESSLY ENCOURAGED* Twincast 8:00 pm *casually strides in like he hasn't been gone forever & finds an unoccupied place to sit* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:01 pm *The mouth of his faceplate turns upward in a horrendously stiff smile. He turns away in order to secure some energon treats before the show begins.* Magnum Ace 8:01 pm And I don't think Carl would fare quite as well as me or Bull if he wandered in here ItsyBitsySpyers 8:03 pm *Silent amusement at that smile. Oh, that one's going to be entertaining if they stick around.*

\\WHATCHA MEAN?\\ //He freak out easy or someth-- ah, Pit. Tell me Rewind ain't here.// Tarantulas 8:03 pm *tarantulas will take that seat next to sw, thanks. he's oddly silent - a mix of Too Many People and Heck Yes Spider-Man* Twincast 8:03 pm Well, uh, he IS, but he's recharging--less you wanna wake him. *snickers* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:04 pm *Both twins loudly hiss NO* Twincast 8:04 pm *has several docked right now, nbd* Magnum Ace 8:04 pm He'll probabl-huh? Definitely Not Shockwave 8:04 pm (( Question @Magnum ace and bull-- are you humans or really small robots?)) ItsyBitsySpyers 8:04 pm \\IT'S COOL. WE'RE COOL.\\ //Let 'im sleep. Like, a long time.// Magnum Ace 8:05 pm -Who and what just happened?- ((human-ish sized robots Twincast 8:05 pm *continues snickering* Alright, hear ya loud n' clear. He'll stay on the train to sleepy time junction Swoop 8:05 pm *will be a "good" boy so long as he's dancing but, be warned, whoever he ends up next to when the music ends is gonna have a hyped up pterobaby to deal with, take your seats carefully all* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:05 pm (( Gotcha.)) Magnum Ace 8:05 pm ((they're called leaguers because they play sports ItsyBitsySpyers 8:06 pm ((OKAY, WARNINGS: ...I actually forgot to write them down when prescreening this movie cause I got carried away watching. There's violence and blood and some Language, and uhhh. S...piders? I don't remember, y'all.)) Bull 8:06 pm *Bull looks confused, having no clue what was going on* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:06 pm ((Probably some flashing lights at one point.)) Definitely Not Shockwave 8:06 pm (( Spiders? In spider man?????)) (( No way.)) Specs 8:06 pm *the dragon stretches, and gives up on wiggling to go find a seat* You're a better dancer than I am, cousin. Twincast 8:06 pm ((inconcievable! Specs 8:06 pm ((oh no, the humanity! spiders in spiderman)) Magnum Ace 8:07 pm -who's the new mech, and why were Frenzy and Rumble hissing at him?- Twincast 8:07 pm ((but I shall return shortly with snackage ovo ItsyBitsySpyers 8:07 pm ((all right, we'll start it soon as you're back or after three min, whichever's first)) Toothless 8:07 pm *purrs at fuzzydragon and looks for a perch itself* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:07 pm *Hm. He doesn't know what to think about this music, or the humans on screen. Is one of them....nothing but protoform?* *Befuddling.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:08 pm *Frenzy shakes his helm and speaks to the two Leaguers in a stage whisper that doesn't get lower than a hoarse shout.*

\\DON'T WORRY 'BOUT NOTHIN'. BRO DON'T LIKE THAT MECH'S PALS IS ALL.\\ Bull 8:09 pm Oh... Magnum Ace 8:09 pm Ah...I guess that's a reason... Twincast 8:09 pm ((BACK ((with doritos Magnum Ace 8:10 pm ((wb Specs 8:10 pm ((doritos. delicious)) Toothless 8:10 pm *happy meeps* Twincast 8:10 pm Aw, but you like one'a them ItsyBitsySpyers 8:11 pm \\YUP.\\ *Grins.* Twincast 8:11 pm Also recharging, by the by. Tried to wake'm but he was out cold Swoop 8:11 pm *is ABSOLUTELY incapable of going from dancing around everywhere to sitting quietly and THROWS himself backwards over a nearby couch to claim his spot with ZERO checking to see who is there* ((who wants to be a pancake lol)) ItsyBitsySpyers 8:11 pm \\'S COOL. I'LL GET 'IM LATER, HEH.\\ Specs 8:12 pm *if you listen closely, you can hear an undignified squawk from a dragon that just got clotheslined by a wing and launched to the floor* ((specsdragon is pancake)) ItsyBitsySpyers 8:12 pm [[What was that?]] *Zoop. Feeler up to inspect scene.* Swoop 8:12 pm *squeals and thrashes around when he lands on someone* KEHHEHEHHHEHHH ((dude fuck that guy)) Specs 8:13 pm *the dragon is not laughing. the dragon is now a fur rug.* Oh. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:13 pm //Haha!// Definitely Not Shockwave 8:13 pm *He curiously observes Soundwave's feeler-- the "gem" on his forehead flashing for a brief second.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:14 pm *While the first one moves to scoop Swoop off the dragon, the second slithers out to peek at that 'gem'. The claws turn from side to side before it settles into a coil.* Twincast 8:14 pm *oh, this don't ever end well--what with humans keepin' alien tech* Swoop 8:14 pm *SQUEALS happily when he's suddenly in the air* Magnum Ace 8:14 pm -doesn't like where this is going- Specs 8:14 pm *the fur rug piteously slides off the couch and onto the floor* ...Hi... Swoop... Swoop 8:15 pm *points at the screen* LOOOK LOOK Bird *cackles and kicks his feet in the air* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:15 pm {{Him got Bird alternate wing. Bird likes.}} Toothless 8:15 pm ((screms at the music)) Tarantulas 8:15 pm *tarantulas is quietly screm at music too, totally IC* Magnum Ace 8:15 pm -Right, time for him and Bull to get off the floor before unfortunate things happen to them- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:16 pm *The twins offer hands up. It's safe up with them.* Swoop 8:16 pm *holds soundwave's feeler becasue he wants to stay in the air* Him got wings. Big big! Bird wings. Like! Like! *flicks his wings open* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:16 pm *Soundwave lifts Swoop higher. No wings in the way, Dinobot.* Specs 8:16 pm *the dragon accepts that offer! have a fluffy friend, twins. she's not leaving your arms for a while* Twincast 8:17 pm *heh, he missed all this fun* Swoop 8:17 pm *THERE IS NO DOWNSIDE to this* KEHHEHAHAHAH Bull 8:17 pm *while still not liking heights Bull accepts so he doesn't need to worry about being stepped on* Thanks Magnum Ace 8:17 pm -will take that offer up- Thanks Definitely Not Shockwave 8:17 pm *The spectacle with swoop is rather distracting. That is, until he feels as if he's being watched. He turns his helm in the direction of the other feeler.* Specs 8:17 pm ((get off vine, pete)) Swoop 8:19 pm *kicks his feet in the air purely for entertainment purposes* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:19 pm *It clicks the claws at Longarm. Soundwave is, for the record, still looking at the screen.*

//Yeah, no prob.// Toothless 8:20 pm (( oh for pity's sake hug him, Tony )) Swoop 8:20 pm Bird bird bird ItsyBitsySpyers 8:21 pm {{What?}} Toothless 8:21 pm *wiggling to music again* Swoop 8:21 pm Hi : > ItsyBitsySpyers 8:21 pm {{Hello. Neheh.}} Swoop 8:22 pm Me Swoop UP Specs 8:22 pm *the dragon would grin at the scrapdragon, but she's too busy being a furry decoration on someone's arm* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:22 pm *Longarm's faceplate blinks rapidly, glancing between Sounwave and the end of the feeler. Well, if he's going to be like that....He extends one of his arms along the floor, careful not to bump into anyone, and waves his fingers toward the snapping claw.* Swoop 8:22 pm *pulls his legs up under him so he is more up* Tarantulas 8:22 pm *tarantulas is totally bouncing just a tiiiiiny bit in his seat. there's been like two seconds of spider content and he's already jazzed* Magnum Ace 8:23 pm ((made an attempt to hack up own lungs there Twincast 8:23 pm (( pats? 8c Magnum Ace 8:23 pm ((my bad Swoop 8:23 pm *doesn't have the self-awareness or attention span to see peter being him @bird* *instead he's trying to see if he can lean backwards enough to flip upside down* Twincast 8:26 pm 'sat really the best place, pete? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:26 pm *Fascinating. He's always wanted to see one of the arms doing that up close. Longarm should probably take the limb back, though. If he leaves it there much longer, Soundwave's going to start inspecting the surface to find out how the outer construction differs from his.*

((*puts your lungs where they go*)) *He's also going to set Swoop down at last. He's not a jungle gym.*

@Tarantulas: (txt): This, your ability? Swoop 8:27 pm KEHEHHHh Him go *makes PCHOO noises and throws his arms up over his head* Magnum Ace 8:27 pm ((thaaaanks Twincast 8:28 pm (side note: I hate this song. gym teacher in grade school played it every day. for years. w h y) Swoop 8:28 pm KAHAHAH SPLAT Tarantulas 8:28 pm *poking his claws together at the tech, glances at sw*

@SW: ::Which - which ability?:: ItsyBitsySpyers 8:29 pm @T: (txt): Swinging. ... Also, that. Bull 8:29 pm He's... over ambitious. *has seen that end badly in some cases* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:30 pm //Jus' a li'l bit.// Specs 8:30 pm *softly* Best not to take on a sea serpent when you're small. Definitely Not Shockwave 8:30 pm *Though he's just as curious as Soundwave is, if not moreso, he retracts his arm for now. They aren't quite at that level yet. Perhaps another time, though.* Swoop 8:30 pm ZAP!! *kicks& Definitely Not Shockwave 8:30 pm *He's interested in the technology of this movie, anyways.* Swoop 8:30 pm ** Magnum Ace 8:31 pm That ended badly Bull 8:31 pm Yeah ItsyBitsySpyers 8:31 pm *A wise move. He wouldn't allow it in return, himself, yet.* *Next thing you know everyone's going to have feelers.* Tarantulas 8:32 pm @SW: ::I CAN, yes, swinging and standing sideways. Among other things:: *definitely sounds distracted* Twincast 8:32 pm *has feelers* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:32 pm *SEE.* Magnum Ace 8:32 pm He's trying to do too much Twincast 8:32 pm *will keep them to himself, though* Magnum Ace 8:32 pm -has been the one to DO that- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:32 pm @T: (txt): ...Request: Demonstrate, later. *Rumble facepalms. That's not how you keep a secret.* Swoop 8:33 pm *picks at the biolight on Soundwave's feeler* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:34 pm *Let go of that. He set you down. He wants that back.* Swoop 8:34 pm :V ???? Tarantulas 8:34 pm @SW: ::Tsk, you've got quite a few demonstrations you're expecting of me.:: Swoop 8:35 pm *scampers to grab goodies, going straight over the nearest couch and anyone else in the path* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:35 pm @T: (txt): Returns offered. *Look at that. Aren't you glad you're off the floor now, Ace and Bull?* Magnum Ace 8:35 pm -VERY- Twincast 8:35 pm *oof* Bull 8:35 pm *oh yes* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:36 pm ((Hey, Tara, have you checked your discord?)) Twincast 8:36 pm *Swoop hasn't changed a bit, he sees* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:36 pm *If Twincast is the one who got run over, Rumble's gonna snicker.* Tarantulas 8:36 pm *DIES* Twincast 8:36 pm *Lil bit* *he's cool* Tarantulas 8:36 pm *DIES A THOUSAND DEATHS* Swoop 8:36 pm *stuffs an actual fistful of treats in his mouth before scooping up multiple bowls and dashing towards Bird* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:36 pm *Soundwave bobs gently at the eggs line and pings Tarantulas.* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:36 pm (("Do you lay eggs?")) Tarantulas 8:36 pm *he actually physically cringed* Specs 8:37 pm *lifts her head to vaguely look in Tarantula's direction, but says nothing at seeing the cringe* Tarantulas 8:37 pm *double ping at sw for "shut up"* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:38 pm *Bird already has her feelers out for the snacks. 😄 *

*Soundwave accepts the admonition and carries on watching.* //Aw, Primus. He got less tact than you, Frenzy.//

\\GET DENTED.\\ Swoop 8:38 pm *gives her a whole bowl* Swoop 8:38 pm *hops in place* Bull 8:38 pm *face palms* ... Swoop 8:38 pm *still working on chewin his way through his current mouthful* Magnum Ace 8:39 pm -trying to muffle most of his laughter. It doesn't work well- Bull 8:40 pm *can't help but wonder if Ruri has to deal with awkward teenage human stuff* Specs 8:40 pm *the dragon actually cackles at this. oh, Goddess.* Swoop 8:41 pm *has literally made that exact face at Laserbeak tonight* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:41 pm *As someone who also has more than one identity, he finds this "Peter Parker"'s actions to be....of a highly amateur nature.* Magnum Ace 8:41 pm -Teenage stuff and publicity- ItsyBitsySpyers 8:42 pm \\OOH. LOOKS LIKE ENERGON.\\ Specs 8:42 pm It does! Swoop 8:42 pm kehehhehh Definitely Not Shockwave 8:42 pm *Ah. So the human isn't a *complete* moron.* Magnum Ace 8:42 pm Energon? Swoop 8:42 pm him run ItsyBitsySpyers 8:42 pm ((they FINALLY had him be somewhere without stuff to swing on i love it so much)) Swoop 8:43 pm ((i lost it the first time i saw that)) Specs 8:43 pm Energon. Blue, glowing, and explosive. *the dragon waves one bandaged forepaw for emphasis* Wear protection when cooking with it. Magnum Ace 8:43 pm You mean the stuff in the crystals that one time? ItsyBitsySpyers 8:43 pm //DAMN I like that fleshie's style.// Specs 8:43 pm Yes, yes I do. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:44 pm //The punchin' one.// Bull 8:44 pm That does not sound safe to be around,, let alone 'cook'. Swoop 8:44 pm *actually jumps he's laughing so hard at spiderman getting thrown around* Tarantulas 8:44 pm *a tiny giggle. the kiddo's so precious* Swoop 8:44 pm *has no idea what he's watching but loves slapstick always* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:44 pm \\IT AIN'T, BUT 'S WHAT WE EAT.\\ *Shrug* Magnum Ace 8:44 pm ...how explosive? Definitely Not Shockwave 8:45 pm *This movie has much more slapstick than anticipated.* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:45 pm \\...JUS' DON'T SET NO FIRES IN HERE. OR SHOOT NOTHIN'.\\ Specs 8:45 pm *the dragon winces* VERY explosive. ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm \\ALL I'M SAYIN'.\\ Magnum Ace 8:46 pm ....... Swoop 8:46 pm *actually SCREAMS he's laughing so hard* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:46 pm {{Haha! You Swoop do!}} Magnum Ace 8:46 pm -should he be worried?- Swoop 8:46 pm him CATCH Bull 8:46 pm .... *is so happy GZ isn't there* Twincast 8:46 pm Nice catch. not'a great landin' though Swoop 8:47 pm *flails like Katya he's so entertained by an onscreen Swoop* Magnum Ace 8:47 pm -GZ would have shot first, and then maybe questioned later- Swoop 8:47 pm BIrd bird bird It swoop Him swoop ItsyBitsySpyers 8:47 pm *...That heater looks handy.* Swoop 8:47 pm Catch and DROP Tarantulas 8:48 pm *sideeye* ...If you ever do that to me, Swoop, I will END you. Definitely Not Shockwave 8:48 pm *He's highly amused by this exchange.* Swoop 8:48 pm Me Swoop CAN do! *hops in place* Yah! Yah! CATCH! Specs 8:49 pm *the dragon removes one paw from over her eyes* Are they done with drowning people yet? Swoop 8:49 pm *scampers over to Tara, spilling goodies in the process* Look look Tarantulas 8:51 pm Look at /what/. *super wary* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:51 pm *He sits up a little straighter at "the Shocker".* Magnum Ace 8:51 pm -this movie is just a string of bad ideas- Definitely Not Shockwave 8:51 pm *Looks away from the screen and forcibly relaxes his posture.* Swoop 8:52 pm *hops onto the arm of the couch, setting the candy bowl on his knees* Look him got wings like Me Swoop! Him good, kehhehh, at CATCH! 😮 Magnum Ace 8:52 pm !!!! ItsyBitsySpyers 8:52 pm //Holy frag.// Swoop 8:52 pm HIm burn DEAD guy too!! Bull 8:52 pm ....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Twincast 8:52 pm Uh Specs 8:52 pm Goddess preserve us. Swoop 8:52 pm Like Dinobot : > Toothless 8:52 pm *whines* Twincast 8:52 pm Good job, mech. Killed one'a your subordinates. Always works well *ask Silas* Magnum Ace 8:53 pm -alarmed straightened posture at that- Bull 8:53 pm *Bull Armor's horns clicked up before he forces them back down* Definitely Not Shockwave 8:55 pm *He's....confused by the sudden attention of the two minibot sized mechs, but he simply notes it and focuses back on the film.* Magnum Ace 8:56 pm ((the film just startled Ace and Bull Swoop 8:56 pm *hops up just high enough to kick his legs out in front of him so he's sitting on the couch arm with his legs kicked out in front of him* *stuffs goodies in his face* Twincast 8:56 pm *likes the teacher* Swoop 8:57 pm There a bird in HERE kehhehehhhh Tarantulas 8:58 pm *nudges swoop out of his personal space. watch those legs* ItsyBitsySpyers 8:58 pm {{Noooo. There THE Bird here.}} *Preen preen.* Swoop 8:58 pm *nudges back* THE Bird Tarantulas 8:59 pm *heavy squint and a slight puuuuush sideways with a spider leg* Magnum Ace 8:59 pm -Peter. They have several teammates who tried stupid stunts without being prepared. It didn't end well- Swoop 8:59 pm *snickers and holds onto the spider leg with his birby foot* Definitely Not Shockwave 9:00 pm (( Aren't all of Tara's legs spider legs? I imagined him sticking out his leggy real far.)) Twincast 9:01 pm (( >just realised that "Tara" = "Tarantulas" and not a character in the film ItsyBitsySpyers 9:01 pm ((LOL)) Definitely Not Shockwave 9:01 pm (( He's in the film....In spirit.)) Tarantulas 9:01 pm *tara's definitely using the spider leg to pluck swoop up and drop him mostly gently on the ground* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:01 pm *Bob-laughing again.* Swoop 9:01 pm *cackles* Tarantulas 9:01 pm (( tara WISHES he were in the film Twincast 9:02 pm (( make your own spider film, tarantulas Swoop 9:02 pm Again! Definitely Not Shockwave 9:02 pm ((He just needs an entire movie based on himself.)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:02 pm \\PROBABLY SHOULDA LEFT IT ON.\\ Tarantulas 9:02 pm (( ...he's got small ones but that's a different story Magnum Ace 9:02 pm -facepalms- Bull 9:02 pm *did not like the 'insta kill' option and can't help a twitch* Magnum Ace 9:03 pm -yeah, he's ignoring THAT one- Swoop 9:03 pm *reaches for a tara's leg again* You Spiderbot pick up Me Swoop again! !! Tarantulas 9:03 pm *he's not even saying anything, just picking swoop up and holding him there* Swoop 9:03 pm *yaaaayyy!* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:04 pm *Soundwave perks slightly. He wants... whatever that is.* Twincast 9:04 pm Havin' fun over there? Swoop 9:04 pm *is off the ground through NO effort of his own and is watching a kickass flier, this is THE BEST movie night* Tarantulas 9:04 pm *so long as swoop leaves him ALONE he'll hold him there* Swoop 9:05 pm KONK! Kehheheh. Him hit head. Specs 9:05 pm *the dragon winces at that. that's gotta hurt* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:05 pm //Pff.// ItsyBitsySpyers 9:06 pm *Soundwave can 100% see Tarantulas doing these things. All of them.* *And Liz is Prowl.* Tarantulas 9:06 pm *if that was directed at tara, twincast, he's totally absorbed in the film, sry* (( omfg soundwave. truth Twincast 9:07 pm *It's all good* Twincast 9:07 pm *mostly a rhetorical question anyway* Swoop 9:07 pm *eats some treats* *chucks one over to Bird* .... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:08 pm *GOBBLE GOBBLE* Swoop 9:08 pm *sets one on tara's head* Definitely Not Shockwave 9:08 pm *Hooo boy. * ItsyBitsySpyers 9:08 pm [[...Ah. He sees where this is going.]] Tarantulas 9:08 pm *picks the treat up with a spider limb and eats it as subtly as someone with a monster mouth can* Swoop 9:08 pm *can't see anything at this angle anyhoo* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:08 pm *Tries NOT to watch that.* Swoop 9:09 pm *also, SHARING* Definitely Not Shockwave 9:09 pm *He glances just in time to see Tara eating. That's......Hm.* Swoop 9:09 pm *is a good dino, an okay dino, a passible dino* Definitely Not Shockwave 9:10 pm (( "hm" is code for "very attractive")) Tarantulas 9:10 pm *you're not getting a pat on the head for that, swoop* Bull 9:10 pm That's not good. Swoop 9:10 pm *as long as tara keeps him in the air, he's good* Him climb Flier better ItsyBitsySpyers 9:11 pm {{Bird get there fast fast.}} Swoop 9:11 pm Bird get EVERYWHERE fast fast Tarantulas 9:11 pm *AHH* Magnum Ace 9:11 pm No, it's not Definitely Not Shockwave 9:11 pm (( Oh that's so cute.)) (( I"m dying.)_) Magnum Ace 9:12 pm -Is Bull okay with the angle of the movie?- Swoop 9:12 pm Oh him have deployer mini FLY spider Specs 9:12 pm This is why you want wings, spider human. Swoop 9:12 pm *waggles his wings like the borbs int he movie* Bull 9:13 pm *Bull has been adverting his optics away from the heights* Tarantulas 9:13 pm He - I THINK he ought to have webbing that functions as such - Swoop 9:13 pm Helicopter fight spiderman Magnum Ace 9:13 pm -placing a steady hand on Bull's shoulder- Tarantulas 9:13 pm See!!! *tara's so excited right now* Twincast 9:14 pm ((OW Swoop 9:14 pm OH good jump! Swoop 9:14 pm Kehehhehh bad DOORS Tarantulas 9:15 pm *suddenly remembers when he did this to prowl. almost let him drop. shit. oops* Specs 9:15 pm ((karen PLEASE)) Bull 9:15 pm *is having none of the heights* Swoop 9:15 pm KEHEHHHhe FALL ItsyBitsySpyers 9:15 pm *Finding Tarantulas' excitement most entertaining. It seems this was a good choice of film.* Magnum Ace 9:15 pm There. I think it's over now, Bull. Bull 9:16 pm *looks back to the screen* Swoop 9:16 pm What high altitude seal do? Tarantulas 9:16 pm He could go higher, of /course/ Swoop 9:16 pm *simultaneously imagines a military mission and a flying seal, that's not less likely than his family* ((NOT AGAIN)) Specs 9:17 pm ((NOT AGAIN)) Twincast 9:17 pm ((damn Definitely Not Shockwave 9:17 pm (( How can *you* show your spider spirit?)) Tarantulas 9:17 pm (( Become A Spide Definitely Not Shockwave 9:18 pm (( Ah. I see. So the answer is Science.)) Swoop 9:18 pm *holds a treat down for tara* Definitely Not Shockwave 9:18 pm (( Anybody here ready to become a cyborg? Do I have any takers?)) Swoop 9:18 pm ((i ove her)) Twincast 9:18 pm ((same tbh Tarantulas 9:18 pm *takes and eats treat. noms* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:18 pm ((the little cap announcements kill me)) Swoop 9:19 pm *grabs a few treats and lobs them at Bird at once, it'll work itself out* Magnum Ace 9:19 pm ((at least no one is offering the leaguers snacks again ItsyBitsySpyers 9:19 pm [[Not one word.]] Swoop 9:20 pm *chews over the words* Enhanced Interrogation Protocol Twincast 9:20 pm *Soundy, its you* *this is now his mindvoice for you( * ItsyBitsySpyers 9:21 pm *HOW DARE* Tarantulas 9:21 pm (( thank u for the new headcanon Twincast 9:21 pm (( YW Specs 9:22 pm ((peter PLEASE)) Swoop 9:22 pm Him stick to car Definitely Not Shockwave 9:22 pm ((How much longer is this film?)) Swoop 9:22 pm *observant* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:22 pm ((bout an hour)) Definitely Not Shockwave 9:23 pm (( Wow. This movie is much longer than anticipated.)) Twincast 9:23 pm (( ^^^ Magnum Ace 9:23 pm ((yeah Swoop 9:23 pm ((this movie is so good. It's jam packed without feeling like they are just throwing shit at you)) Magnum Ace 9:23 pm ((it's fun Swoop 9:23 pm Instant Kill :V Definitely Not Shockwave 9:23 pm (( I'm in college, so. I'll bop out for now, it was a pleasure getting to do one of these again, though.)) Swoop 9:23 pm ((bye!)) Magnum Ace 9:23 pm ((g'night! Twincast 9:23 pm (( byee! Tarantulas 9:23 pm (( niiiight! Bull 9:23 pm ((Bye ItsyBitsySpyers 9:23 pm ((all right! get some sleep, come back any time 😄 you know you're welcome!)) Swoop 9:24 pm Spi-dur guyyyyy Specs 9:24 pm ((night!)) Swoop 9:25 pm KAHAHAHAH !!! AWESOME *DOUBLE FIST PUMP* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:25 pm *She has GOT to get upgraded like her Tyran self.* Swoop 9:26 pm *would lose his MIND if Bird had wings like that <3 * Magnum Ace 9:26 pm -might have tapped Bull on the shoulder as a warning- Tarantulas 9:26 pm *is disliking birds more and more as the movie progresses* Specs 9:26 pm Oh dear. Magnum Ace 9:26 pm -Time to start looking at anywhere but the screen buddy- Swoop 9:26 pm boat DEAD Bull 9:27 pm *groans as he avoids watching the screen* Swoop 9:27 pm pzzchoo! ItsyBitsySpyers 9:27 pm \\THEY BETTER GET LIKE THEM CLOWN KIDS 'N START FLOATIN'.\\ Tarantulas 9:28 pm *smol whimper* I'm so glad he's getting better at this Specs 9:28 pm I hope they remember to watch their tails. It would hurt to lose pieces to those lasers. Tarantulas 9:28 pm ...Scratch that Swoop 9:28 pm Boat DEEEADDDD ItsyBitsySpyers 9:28 pm *Soundwave tilts his helm.*

@T: (txt): You are concerned for the humans? Swoop 9:28 pm Oh. HIm arms rip out, kehehheh. Specs 9:28 pm Human dead too. Human is going to be bisected. Or not! Tarantulas 9:29 pm @SW: ::Hyeh, an odd question to ask.:: Magnum Ace 9:29 pm -Taps again. Safe now- Tarantulas 9:29 pm @SW: ::I - sure. Not in general though.:: ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm @T: (txt): Whimper heard. What reason, if not human safety? Bull 9:30 pm Why does this movie have so much to do with heights? *he groans and mutters to himself* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:30 pm //Most the superheroin' movies do.// Bull 9:30 pm *groans* Swoop 9:30 pm *little kicky feet* them AIR fight now??? Tarantulas 9:31 pm Don't kick your feet or I'll drop you. *hiss* Swoop 9:31 pm No drop Magnum Ace 9:31 pm -pats- I guess that's half the fun of these movies? Swoop 9:32 pm ((his clothes just EAT him in every shot)) Bull 9:32 pm I prefer staying on the ground. *is no where near flight capable and doesn't want to be* Tarantulas 9:32 pm @SW: ::I... what did you say?:: *forgot* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:33 pm @T: Repeat: Whimper heard. What reason, if not human safety? {{It air not for all mech. Only good fly, brave. Like Bird.}} Swoop 9:33 pm Brave Bird : > ItsyBitsySpyers 9:33 pm {{You stay grounding. That safe.}} Swoop 9:34 pm *is actively in the air right now, as long as you ignore the giant spider* Magnum Ace 9:34 pm -has gotten airborn several times, so he's fine with heights- Tarantulas 9:34 pm @SW: ::Oh, well - particular instances of sentience are important. If you haven't noticed, I'm a bit invested. Hyeh.:: Twincast 9:35 pm *flier present~ jet, but not seeker* Swoop 9:35 pm ((omg that surprised face)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:36 pm *That's still very weird to him. All the Blasters (because this is the only Twincast he knows) were cars and music machines of different kinds.*

@T: (txt): ...Concern target: spider human? Success desired? //Aw, they're bein' mushy.//

\\GROSS.\\ Tarantulas 9:36 pm *tiny happy noises* Swoop 9:37 pm Them dancing Specs 9:37 pm *the dragon snickers* Is this normal human parenting? Toothless 9:37 pm *chittersnorts* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:37 pm [[He would not know. He is neither a human nor a parent.]] \\NO FRAGGIN' WAY!\\ Specs 9:37 pm ((DUN DUN DUNNNNNNN)) Twincast 9:37 pm *happy to be weird, slendy* Bull 9:38 pm I wonder if Edmond would know... *probably would know more than Richard would... considering* Tarantulas 9:38 pm *swears in old cybertronian* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:38 pm {{Oooooo, naughty mouth.}} *Cacklechatter* Magnum Ace 9:38 pm -Richard is...uh...not a stellar example- Swoop 9:38 pm *laughs because bird is laughing but cocks his head in confusion* Tarantulas 9:38 pm *hiss, at least he used a different language* Swoop 9:38 pm *something is funny* *but he dont know what* Specs 9:39 pm *the dragon cranes her neck to consider Bull* Oh, you know humans? Bull 9:39 pm Yeah, one is our coach. he would probably know a bit about human parenting. Specs 9:40 pm *the dragon chirps a little, interested* Is it true that humans don't have creches? Magnum Ace 9:41 pm Depends Swoop 9:41 pm *shoves the last handful of treats in his mouth and, while he chews, flips the bowl up so he can look at it, face to bowl* *gonna make V sure it's empty* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:41 pm ((oh dear we lost the spide)) Swoop 9:41 pm ((swoop fell on he head)) Specs 9:41 pm ((someone set up the spide signal)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:42 pm ((love me the lighting change there)) Bull 9:42 pm Creches? *Bull doesn't recognize that word* Specs 9:43 pm Where I come from, the eggs are all hatched in clutches around the same time. The hatchlings are then raised communally, in what we call creches. We all learn basic skills, reading, writing, sums, flying, and so on. Then when we're older, we apprentice out. Swoop 9:44 pm *puts the bowl on his face* *is ready for a fight now plz* Twincast 9:44 pm ((afk for a sec Bull 9:44 pm Humans don't have that; that I know of. Magnum Ace 9:44 pm Daycare is close, but probably not what you're looking for. Tarantulas 9:45 pm (( WHAT DID I MISS Swoop 9:45 pm *drops the bowl behind the couch, mission complete* Tarantulas 9:45 pm (( MY WIFI DIED Specs 9:45 pm ((I actually saw this movie with my dad, and I had to tell him that if he gave my date a "dad talk" and my date bailed on me, I would absolutely assume that he'd threatened the poor dude with death. poor liz)) Bull 9:45 pm *wonders if Ruri being raised around Silkie and the others would count* Swoop 9:45 pm ((borb dad threatened boy spide)) ItsyBitsySpyers 9:45 pm ((wb - liz spilled enough beans her dad figured out who parker is; she went inside and her dad told him you can either go inside and forget everything that's happened and never interfere again or i kill you and everyone you love)) Tarantulas 9:45 pm (( well shit ItsyBitsySpyers 9:45 pm ((he just bailed on her at the dance and now we're here)) Swoop 9:46 pm him HIT bus 😮 Specs 9:46 pm *the dragon tilts her head* Daycare. *she sounds out the word carefully* So the biological parents take care of the children, normally? How do they know if the parents can raise hatchlings, then? Swoop 9:46 pm Me swoop want ROLL bus.... Magnum Ace 9:47 pm Um... Bull 9:47 pm I don't know. All I know is what Silkie and the others have shared. Our coach isn't really a dad; more so, he raised his brother's daughter ItsyBitsySpyers 9:48 pm //It's like drivin' with you.// \\I SAID GET DENTED.\\ Swoop 9:48 pm ((slendy ur the guy in the chair 😄 )) Specs 9:48 pm Fair enough! I'm just curious. I haven't really met other humans from the multiverse, so I don't know how they work. *the dragon laughs* Maybe too curious. That's what the docents said. Swoop 9:49 pm KAHH!! Him SLIIIIIIDE ItsyBitsySpyers 9:49 pm *Frenzy howls himself right off the couch seat* Tarantulas 9:50 pm (( can tara still be holding swoop even tho i blinked out, heh Swoop 9:50 pm wings ((yis)) Tarantulas 9:50 pm (( good Swoop 9:50 pm ((swoop will complain LOUDLY whenever he has to go back on the ground)) ((ground is for nerds)) Magnum Ace 9:50 pm Well, I doubt Coach would be a good example Bull 9:50 pm We're around humans almost all the time. From on the field, in public or in the repair bay. Magnum Ace 9:51 pm Or in studios Bull 9:51 pm Better than some. *Bull points out remembering that Giroti is a 'father'* Tarantulas 9:51 pm *tarantulas has twice switched spider legs holding the ptero. swoop might be light but he's still substantial enough* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:51 pm //I like this flyin' human. He knows what's up.// Magnum Ace 9:51 pm -and elbows Bull. Hush you- Swoop 9:51 pm !!!!! Bird! Look 😮 Bird Birdbirdbirdbird Bull 9:52 pm Oh, no... Please; no more flying. *is ready to look away again* Swoop 9:52 pm DEAD Kehehehhehhh Specs 9:52 pm *the dragon looks at the screen, at Laserbeak, and back at the screen* Magnum Ace 9:52 pm ...... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:52 pm {{What you dragon want?}} Specs 9:52 pm Can you do that? Swoop 9:52 pm Bird bird you look! See? ItsyBitsySpyers 9:53 pm {{Peh. Easy.}}

{{Bird faster~}} Swoop 9:53 pm *is a wiggle in tara's grip, an excited wiggle, not a I want down wiggle* Tarantulas 9:53 pm StoP WIGGLING *snaps* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:53 pm *Soundwave fidgets slightly.* Specs 9:53 pm *the dragon looks suitably impressed* Awesome. But of course you're faster, I should have known. *flattery and treats gets dragons everywhere, don't you know* Swoop 9:53 pm *pats tara's head* you see? it bird. Not BIRD bird. Like bird. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:54 pm {{Is okay. You knowing now.}} Swoop 9:54 pm *looks at the screen at the buried Peter freakout* Oh. Him bury. Windchill 9:54 pm *Appears at precisely the wrong moment.* Swoop 9:54 pm Him Slag no like THIS movie, kehheh, bury movie. Or bury REAL. Windchill 9:54 pm ... ItsyBitsySpyers 9:54 pm {{Him scared of bury?}} Magnum Ace 9:55 pm -That is one strong human- Swoop 9:55 pm Yah Because Him bury ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm *Casually takes the note.* Windchill 9:55 pm *He's gonna find a place to sit on the floor and not think about being buried alive.* Swoop 9:55 pm Sludge and Grimlock bury too Me Swoop and HIm Snarl not bury Autobots never bury Swoop Bull 9:55 pm *is now looking away; noping at the heights* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:55 pm *....He wants those.* Tarantulas 9:55 pm *mutters something about the other side always having the better tech* *wait wrong side* ItsyBitsySpyers 9:56 pm {{Them Grimlock, Sludge hating bury too?}} Windchill 9:56 pm That cloaking is...not the greatest. Magnum Ace 9:56 pm -yeah, uh, don't look, period, Bull- Swoop 9:56 pm OH! Wings seal on. For stick Specs 9:56 pm *the dragon turns to bull, trying to help distract him from the heights* So, you only know the one parent human? Out of all the ones you know? Swoop 9:57 pm Bird 😮 ItsyBitsySpyers 9:57 pm {{...It look like Bird.}} Swoop 9:57 pm *loves this movie and also loves Bird* <3 Yah! It Bird :V Windchill 9:57 pm *Opens his mouth...and shuts it. He's seen this movie already.* Bull 9:58 pm Well, technically no. There are two others; though I wouldn't put Giroti up for any 'dad of the year' awards. And Richard's situation is complicated to say the least. Tarantulas 9:58 pm *if u spoil something tara will murder u, windchill* Swoop 9:58 pm that jet not invisible Mirage invisible Windchill 9:58 pm *He pointedly avoided spoiling anything.* Swoop 9:58 pm OH! Wing in propeller. Specs 9:58 pm "Dad" awards. Docents get awards for raising children? *the dragon tilts her head* Magnum Ace 9:58 pm -not even trying to hide his snort of laughter- ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm {{Him Ravage say Mirage invisible, still smelly. Neheheh.}} Swoop 9:59 pm *even the normally empathy free dino winces and pulls his wings a bit closer* Me Swoop kehehhehhhh Me Swoop never SMELLING Mirage Windchill 9:59 pm Man. We should all get wings upgraded like that. But. Windchill 9:59 pm Better. Bull 9:59 pm It's something they usually give as presents on mugs and stuff. *he had seen one of the doctors in the hospital have one on his desk one time* Windchill 9:59 pm And by us I mean me. ItsyBitsySpyers 9:59 pm //Whirl kinda got the rotor things, don't he?// Windchill 10:00 pm Yeah...but he doesn't quite have wings. Specs 10:00 pm Oh. *the dragon mulls over this information* So it's an acknowledgement of skill, provided by other docents? Magnum Ace 10:00 pm It's the children expressing gratitude to their father Tarantulas 10:00 pm *is sitting on the edge of the couch, totally not biting on a claw* Windchill 10:00 pm I don't care about the rotors anyway, I care about smashing things to bits with them. Swoop 10:00 pm CRASH!!! ItsyBitsySpyers 10:00 pm \\OHHH YOU WANT THE CUTTIN' STUFF BITS.\\ Windchill 10:00 pm Hell yeah. Specs 10:00 pm Ah, I see. *that seems more sensible* Humans don't seem to express gratitude by bringing prey home to the object of their gratitude. Magnum Ace 10:01 pm -taps again, they're on the ground now- ItsyBitsySpyers 10:01 pm *Rumble smacks his cube down.*

//How the FRAG'd the meatbag survive that?// Windchill 10:01 pm He's...like a spider? Swoop 10:01 pm KAH! Him swooping again Magnum Ace 10:01 pm No they tend to bring other gifts Windchill 10:01 pm Spiders don't die when you drop 'em. Bull 10:01 pm No. They don't. *now looks back up* Tarantulas 10:01 pm Th-they - it depends on the spider. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:02 pm *This movie really is basically Swoop vs. Tarantulas, isn't it.* Windchill 10:02 pm *Pretty sure Spiderboy lacks an exoskeleton though so there's really no explanation.* Swoop 10:02 pm STOMP! Kehehehhh Oh, him pick up with wing Specs 10:02 pm *the dragon is too busy asking questions of the Leaguers to ask Tarantulas about that* Huh. How many children do humans usually have, anyways? Windchill 10:02 pm Like, wing-hands. I want it. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:02 pm *One of Soundwave's feelers gently taps the spide.* Swoop 10:02 pm *flexes the digits on the ends of his wings, probably can't pick someone up with them ..... but it doesn't hurt to try* Magnum Ace 10:03 pm !!!!!! Windchill 10:03 pm I don't want my wings to explode though, heh. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:03 pm {{ 😧 }} Swoop 10:03 pm Me Swoop have wing explode before Windchill 10:03 pm Kinda cool but I think some people wouldn't really appreciate it if I died. Tarantulas 10:03 pm *sw gets a zap of GetOffMe* Bull 10:03 pm I don't know. It seems usually one or two... considering Edmond and Richard are brothers. Though I really don't know. Magnum Ace 10:03 pm -attention is on the movie again- Windchill 10:03 pm Not dead... ItsyBitsySpyers 10:03 pm *It recoils fast. There's a fleeting shred of surprise in the instant between.* Windchill 10:04 pm *A disappointment he knew was coming.* Swoop 10:04 pm Dead? Specs 10:04 pm One or two. That's not a lot... *the dragon chirps contemplatively* Swoop 10:04 pm Not dead Specs 10:04 pm ((I lvoe that fucking note)) Swoop 10:04 pm Him wings dead Specs 10:04 pm Benefits to being organic: my wings have not exploded yet. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:04 pm //That Happy fragger's gonna be lucky he don't get fired.// ItsyBitsySpyers 10:05 pm //Not listenin', 'n losin' the plane, 'n probably some stuff broke.// Windchill 10:05 pm Do they really expect ME to believe that Spiderman limped—or zoope-de-dooped—away from that? Twincast 10:05 pm Kinda ItsyBitsySpyers 10:05 pm \\WELL, YEAH.\\ Windchill 10:05 pm Life...ruined... I don't believe it. Bull 10:06 pm Only one I really know much about their family life is Owner, she's an only child. Windchill 10:06 pm These guys seem like they care a whole lot. ... Swoop 10:07 pm ((she's great)) Windchill 10:07 pm This is creepy. Swoop 10:07 pm ((best mj)) Windchill 10:07 pm Meeting a grown man in the bathroom. Specs 10:07 pm That does not look like "fired" to me. *snickers* Awkward. Swoop 10:07 pm *doesn't get why this is comfortable but recognizes discomfort and giggles* Windchill 10:08 pm The tower was cooler. Because it was tall. Magnum Ace 10:08 pm Owner is also an interesting case herself Specs 10:09 pm *the dragon perks up. more human talk!* Oh? Windchill 10:09 pm ... Toothless 10:09 pm ((omg tony)) Bull 10:09 pm Considering everything, yeah. Windchill 10:10 pm The wing suit is cooler. Tarantulas 10:10 pm *whispering saynosaynosayno* Swoop 10:10 pm *looks down at tara, what is that noise? he doesn't know, he kind of doesn't care, just gonna play with his toes instead* Specs 10:10 pm *the dragon's head tilts, tailtip twitching* "Everything?" Windchill 10:11 pm *Snorts* Bull 10:12 pm *looks back to the dragon* It's complicated, but what I understand is that Owner's father faked his own death so his brother had to raise her... *it was complicated* Magnum Ace 10:12 pm Well, she was basically raised alongside us...uh... -derailed by movie- Windchill 10:12 pm Eheh. Eheheheheh. Specs 10:12 pm *the dragon blinks slowly* That's. Faked his death? I... Oh my. ((ugh I hate this part. Aunt May not knowing is THE THING)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:13 pm //Haha!// Magnum Ace 10:13 pm He got into...a lot of trouble Tarantulas 10:13 pm *snickers hard* Swoop 10:13 pm Why Her mad? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:13 pm ((yes i'm gonna let this go all the way thru credits, there tiny thing at end)) {{Her not know him Spider-Man, not know him do danger thing.}} Tarantulas 10:14 pm *alright, time for swoop to get put down, tarantulas has to stretch out and get rid of all this dramatic tension. plop goes the ptero* Swoop 10:14 pm Danger thing fun ????????? *holds onto tara's leg with both hands* Specs 10:14 pm I can't imagine getting into so much trouble that one would have to fake one's own death. Then again, usually us dragons... deal with problems more directly. I suppose we don't really have a chance to get to "faking" death. Tarantulas 10:14 pm *shakes the leg, off with you* Swoop 10:14 pm *squawks* Magnum Ace 10:14 pm He couldn't, not without endangering Owner, and coach Windchill 10:15 pm *Hand shoots up.* Swoop! Bull 10:15 pm And everyone else. Swoop 10:15 pm What? Windchill 10:15 pm Sit with me now. Tarantulas 10:15 pm Yes, please do Swoop 10:15 pm Me Swoop no want SITTING Windchill 10:15 pm *He SLAMS his fist into his palm with a loud CRACK* Or else. Magnum Ace 10:15 pm Yeah, everyone he knew would be in trouble if he tried to deal with them Swoop 10:15 pm ???? Else? Windchill 10:15 pm Or else you have to sit by yourself? What do you want to do then? Specs 10:16 pm *the dragon looks a little surprised* Going after relatives for the actions of one being? I... Well, I suppose that's pretty alien to me. Toothless 10:16 pm O,o Swoop 10:16 pm Me Swoop dont want sit AND Me Swoop dont want sit aLONE Magnum Ace 10:16 pm I...doubt they would have just stopped with relatives Windchill 10:17 pm Then come do whatever it is you're doing over here. Specs 10:17 pm *the dragon looks VASTLY more surprised at that* Duly noted... Bull 10:17 pm They would have gone after Silkie, Ryuken and the others. Tarantulas 10:17 pm You'll have to hold him up, then, apparently. Let him hang off your arm or something of the sort, Windchill. Windchill 10:17 pm I can do that. I'm big. Almost the biggest. Twincast 10:17 pm *pfffft* Tarantulas 10:17 pm /Please./ Swoop. Swoop 10:17 pm *grabby hands* UP! Windchill 10:18 pm *Snorts.* Did Spiderman go somewhere? Swoop 10:18 pm ((A+ movie)) Magnum Ace 10:18 pm ...yeah. They were quite ruthless Tarantulas 10:18 pm (( don't u mean S+++ for spide Toothless 10:18 pm *claps front paws together and flaps wings* Swoop 10:18 pm ((omg)) Me Swoop want up! Bird bird! Us go flying! Outside! Kehehehhhh not inside flying. Windchill 10:19 pm Okay, bye. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:19 pm *NYOOM she flies to join him* Specs 10:19 pm I suppose the benefit of directness is that we also don't go after those who never harmed us. *the dragon yawns* This was a long one. I should rest. Next time? Swoop 10:19 pm *makes his escape* ((l8r)) Toothless 10:20 pm *then suddently >poofs< back into a scraplet and falls off the shelf with a startled chirr* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:20 pm [[Enjoyed yourself, scraplet?]]

[[Yes, next time.]] Toothless 10:20 pm *NODNODNOD and loud purrs* Bull 10:21 pm Not a bad movie... just didn't care for all the flying and heights. Tarantulas 10:21 pm *flopping back onto the couch. that was So Stressful* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:21 pm *Small nod. Good.*

[[He will remember to keep a small dish of bolts for you next time.]] //Ah, ya get used to it.// \\UNLESS YER RAVAGE.\\ //Heh. He still hates flyin' docked.// Bull 10:22 pm I really don't like flying or heights. Too many bad experiences in the air. Magnum Ace 10:23 pm -nudges. Best to not elaborate on that- Toothless 10:23 pm *sways to music for a few moments, getting comfortable in its own frame again* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:23 pm \\YEAH? LIKE WHAT?\\ Toothless 10:24 pm *chittergiggles* Windchill 10:24 pm *Chinhands.* Twincast 10:25 pm *Don't mind the stray, blue carrier casually opening his own dock & retrieving a happily alt-mode snoozing deployer. Not weird at all* Bull 10:25 pm *shudders* The volleyball deathmatch above the Andes Mountains in that lightning storm against the Deus has to be one of the worst. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:25 pm *Rumble notices movement, glances over... and scrambles to his feet and backward* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:25 pm \\SOUNDS WICKED.\\ Magnum Ace 10:26 pm ...not when it was literally above the mountains. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:26 pm \\...THE PIT'S WRONG WITH YOU?\\ Magnum Ace 10:26 pm And none of us are capable of sustained flight ItsyBitsySpyers 10:26 pm \\OH. ... HOW'D YA GET UP THERE?\\ Twincast 10:26 pm *shh, not that one, rumble* Bull 10:27 pm That was my fault. Didn't think playing a volleyball game would turn so dangerous. Magnum Ace 10:27 pm It's okay, we all trusted them ItsyBitsySpyers 10:27 pm *Rumble collapses with relief against the arm of the couch. Thank Primus.* Twincast 10:27 pm *When Frenzy isn't so occupied with the story, he was gonna offer letting a certain other twin stay. If that's alright with everyone else* Bull 10:28 pm Didn't know the game field would take off into the air. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:28 pm *Soundwave will allow it.* Magnum Ace 10:28 pm And I will be happy if that never happens again ItsyBitsySpyers 10:28 pm //The whole... uh.// *What was the story about? Flying fields?* //The whole field?//

*Nudges Frenzy with a pede and subtly points at snoozing Eject.* Magnum Ace 10:28 pm The whole field Windchill 10:29 pm (( I'm trying to eat and cats are swarming around me send help. )) Toothless 10:29 pm *flies over to land beside smol warm-metal visitors and looks up at them, offers comfort purrs* Bull 10:29 pm No safety rails or anything. Just the field and miles of air beneath us. Magnum Ace 10:29 pm And lighting above us *lightning Toothless 10:30 pm O,O ItsyBitsySpyers 10:30 pm *Frenzy looks over, puzzled - then grins like there was a buy one get one smile sale at the expression store. Thumbs up to Twincast.* Twincast 10:31 pm ((tbh the image y'all should be getting is Twincast handing off a literal like rectangle of a deployer. He'll wake up eventually, but. I gotta go shower n stuff bc I work at midnight ItsyBitsySpyers 10:31 pm ((just leave him on the seat lmfao the twins'll hoist him overhead and carry him upstairs or somethin)) Magnum Ace 10:31 pm ((GOOD LUCK Twincast 10:31 pm ((GOOD. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:31 pm ((i hope work's not too awful)) Twincast 10:32 pm ((I have to ice donuts all night. v tedious ((BUT I WILL talk to y'all laterrr <3 Magnum Ace 10:32 pm ((byyyye Toothless 10:32 pm ((Ni night! Tarantulas 10:32 pm (( niiiiight! Bull 10:32 pm ((Night Toothless 10:32 pm ((all I can hear now is the old "...time to make the donuts" commercial >,< ItsyBitsySpyers 10:33 pm ((pffff)) Magnum Ace 10:33 pm ((nice Tarantulas 10:34 pm *sits up a little. can't stay still for too long after a movie like that. then squints at soundwave* Is there any particular reason for the music choice? It doesn't seem... congruous? ItsyBitsySpyers 10:35 pm [[He did not have time to prepare a list of spider songs.]] Pause. [[And he was in the mood for the instruments used in these.]] Tarantulas 10:35 pm Hyeh, fair enough. Magnum Ace 10:36 pm -pats Bull- At least we know that volleyball is not a sport we want to try again too soon Tarantulas 10:36 pm I don't exactly have a playlist of spider songs myself. *he probably actually does, shh* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:36 pm \\YOU GOTTA GET US FOOTAGE OF THAT GAME. THE VALLEY-BALL. I GOT SOMEONE WHO'S GONNA WANNA SEE.\\ Windchill 10:36 pm *Scratches his chin, thinking about wing upgrades he can't afford.* *But he can DREAM* Magnum Ace 10:37 pm I...don't know if that one was recorded ItsyBitsySpyers 10:37 pm [[He finds that hard to believe.]]

*Laserbeak's gonna be dreaming too, Windchill. You're not alone.* Windchill 10:37 pm *One day, it'll happen. Because the mun was planning on it before this move came out lol.* Bull 10:38 pm Only one twisted enough would be Segal *so hopes the footage doesn't exist* Windchill 10:38 pm What is this mushy stuff? Magnum Ace 10:38 pm We're not asking him ItsyBitsySpyers 10:39 pm [[As he said, he wanted the instruments playing it.]] Windchill 10:39 pm Shameful. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:39 pm ((do i or do i not tease tarantulas in response to windchill)) Windchill 10:40 pm (( Might as well. )) I only like one song. Bull 10:40 pm No; we are not, Tarantulas 10:40 pm (( always tease, although i have no idea how ItsyBitsySpyers 10:40 pm [[No, this would be shameful.]] Windchill 10:40 pm *Two, actually, but they're both...exactly what you'd expect.* I don't have to listen, I can read. Tarantulas 10:41 pm *immediately leans forward and puts his face in his paws without a word* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:41 pm [[All he is doing is playing music with a specific sound.]] Windchill 10:41 pm I've heard worse. If it's not All Star...then it's shameful. Toothless 10:41 pm *worried look at Ceiling-Not-Smol* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:42 pm \\OKAY, WELL, LIKE. NEXT TIME. IF YOU AIN'T GONNA PROBABLY DIE PLAYIN'.\\ Magnum Ace 10:42 pm We hope that's no longer the case Bull 10:43 pm I think we've all gone through too many 'death games' as it is. I'll be happy just to play normal League matches. Windchill 10:43 pm Too many is when you're no longer fazed by it. Magnum Ace 10:43 pm .... Windchill 10:44 pm That's when there's no turning back. But. Magnum Ace 10:44 pm .................. Tarantulas 10:44 pm @SW: ::Hss. Soundwave, where you you even GET these ideas.:: *smol shove with spide leg, with a mental flick along with it* Windchill 10:44 pm It's good to quit early. Magnum Ace 10:44 pm -guess who's shifting uncomfortably again- Bull 10:44 pm .... *looks at Magnum and knows why he looks that way* Windchill 10:45 pm Better to still be scared than no longer care whether you live or DIE. I think. Depends on who you ask. Don't ask Whirl, is what I mean. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:45 pm \\LISTEN. IF YOU AIN'T TEARIN' YOUR SPARK - UH, OR WHATEVER Y'GOT - OUTTA SOMEONE ELSE'S HANDS, YOU AIN'T LIVIN'. YER JUST DYIN' SLOW.\\ Windchill 10:46 pm *Been there, done that, got bored.* Bull 10:46 pm *Now it's Bull's turn to look uncomfortable* N-no...it's not. Magnum Ace 10:46 pm I don't think that's living ItsyBitsySpyers 10:47 pm *Soundwave huffs softly at being shoved and places a small smiley on his visor.*

@T: (txt): Imagination. Windchill 10:47 pm I think it's living...ON THE EDGE. *Dramatic flop onto the floor, ALL ALONE.* Tarantulas 10:48 pm @SW: ::Well, your imagination is completely off base.:: Windchill 10:48 pm There's somethin' wrong with the world today. The light bulb's gettin' dim. Magnum Ace 10:49 pm ...I think it's time for us to go home now Windchill 10:49 pm There's meltdown in the sky... Bull 10:49 pm Y-yeah. Better to get back before Meckel notices we're not there. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:49 pm [[As you wish.]] Toothless 10:49 pm *shakes helm at FloorFlopper, waves a pincer goodbye at everyone* Windchill 10:49 pm If you can judge a wise man by the color of his skin... Then mister you're a better man than I. LIVIN' ON THE EDGE. ItsyBitsySpyers 10:50 pm //Seeya, scraplet. Don't eat nothin' too big.// Toothless 10:50 pm ((...yes Windchill, there is a *scraplet* judging you)) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:50 pm @T: (txt): Then humor sense. FakeProwl 10:50 pm *Appears. Flops into his usual spot.* ... I'm back. Windchill 10:51 pm (( He's judged, shunned and snubbed by everyone, that's small potatoes. )) ItsyBitsySpyers 10:51 pm ((for u windchill)) Tarantulas 10:51 pm You - you are! *startled spide* FakeProwl 10:51 pm *He says, casually, as though he actually appeared the first time long enough for his avatar to even materialize. And as though he didn't miss the entire movie.* Windchill 10:51 pm *Eyebrows lift like a startled flock of pigeons.* Toothless 10:51 pm *hops down to bump helm gently against FloorFlopper and purr* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:51 pm //You two need escoratin' home 'n all that?// Magnum Ace 10:51 pm Yes. I think Owner is beginning to notice that we're vanishing for hours at a time FakeProwl 10:52 pm *... Is Prowl's usual seat, per chance, being occupied by a spider.* Windchill 10:52 pm *SINGS ALONG.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:52 pm *RECORDS. With a brief ping hello to Prowl.* Windchill 10:52 pm *Sorry, it's soprano as usual. It's bad.* Tarantulas 10:52 pm *technically sw and spide have probably taken up the whole couch on their own* Toothless 10:52 pm *...then skitters off to find its way home* FakeProwl 10:52 pm *Which means Prowl landed in someone's lap, doesn't it.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:52 pm //All right, c'mon.// *Slide off couch.* //You comin', scr--oh. Huh. Moves quick, don't it?// FakeProwl 10:53 pm *... gingerly relocates himself to the nearest non-occupied couch space. an armrest, maybe.* Tarantulas 10:53 pm *tara scoots over to make room in the middle, no worries* FakeProwl 10:53 pm *he'll take it.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:54 pm //Anyhow. C'mon. Gotta getcha goin' before.... /Owner/ notices.// There's a little extra venom on the name. They don't much care for being owned, here. //Frenzy, lug Eject upstairs, huh?// ItsyBitsySpyers 10:54 pm \\YEAH, YEAH. MIND YOUR OWN BUSINESS.\\ Windchill 10:54 pm *He's gonna have to go for an encore when he gets home. Record it and send it to his Serenadin' Friend.* FakeProwl 10:55 pm *looks tiredly at the leaguers. huh. well, apparently, he doesn't even need to FULLY activate his avatar program to induce whatever anomaly is bringing them here. good to know.* Windchill 10:55 pm *Folks be used to his singing in the shower by now anyway.* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:55 pm *Soundwave nods to Tarantulas. Thank you. One bit of company is pleasant; both is better.* Tarantulas 10:55 pm (( oh god thanks i was worrying about the leaguers Magnum Ace 10:55 pm -noticed that. Is going to give Rumble a curious look for that- Bull 10:56 pm *Bull notices but doesn't seem to understand either* Windchill 10:56 pm *Sputters the finish* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:56 pm *Rumble's not gonna answer it tonight. That's a talk for next week, maybe. They already know what'll be playing, so. Might be relevant-ish.* *All he does is motion for them to follow him and head outside to the bridging lanes.* *Soundwave clicks feeler claws in polite applause for Windchill.* Magnum Ace 10:58 pm -following after him, but not going to ask- Right...we don't want to worry her Windchill 10:58 pm *He'd bow, but he's too lazy to get up so he'll salute from the floor instead.* *He'll take what he can get.* Bull 10:58 pm *follows* Night everyone. FakeProwl 10:58 pm *... very belatedly matches Soundwave's greeting ping.* Windchill 10:58 pm Does nobody else 'round here sing? *"sing"* ItsyBitsySpyers 10:59 pm *Soundwave nods goodnight to the Leaguers, taps his visor at Windchill - no mouth, you know - and looks over to Prowl.*

(txt): Emergency matter: settled? [[He seconds the question.]] FakeProwl 11:00 pm @Soundwave «... Not quite.» Windchill 11:00 pm Lame. Bull 11:00 pm ((Night all; I'm off to watch WTFIWWY)) ItsyBitsySpyers 11:00 pm ((night! enjoy the rest of your evening!)) Windchill 11:00 pm (( 'Night! )) Magnum Ace 11:00 pm ((and I'm laughing. Singing is brought up as they're leaving Windchill 11:01 pm (( YOU HAD YOUR CHANCE. )) ((...I don't think a Monday night goes by without some singing though so It Will Happen Again. )) Magnum Ace 11:02 pm ((oh, I just think that several of them can because their voice actors can ItsyBitsySpyers 11:02 pm @Prowl: (txt): Elaboration requested. Windchill 11:02 pm (( Go for it. )) Tarantulas 11:02 pm *is cuddling up to prowl. tara's in a good mood, spider-man was gr8* Magnum Ace 11:03 pm ((hehe, now getting one of them to do so would be the test ((but now I gotta go, because I have other stuff that need my attention Tarantulas 11:03 pm (( night!! Magnum Ace 11:04 pm ((so, thanks for the movie and g'night! ItsyBitsySpyers 11:04 pm ((night!)) Windchill 11:05 pm *Rolls onto his front. Butt: Exposed.* Tarantulas 11:05 pm *is there a dent in it* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:06 pm *Where's Whirl to put a foot on it when you need him?* Windchill 11:06 pm *No he fixed it. Mostly. There was still obviously a dent.* *Whirl, willingly touch The Butt?* FakeProwl 11:07 pm @Soundwave «Bonecrusher had a... I guess it was a nervous breakdown. We had to stop him from jumping off the balcony. Scavenger's scoop is broken. So's the TV. And several stairs. And several of your cameras. He's welded a fort out of berths in the corner of the the berth room. He refuses to come out. There's no way we're going to get him to go to work today, and Scavenger can't with his injury, which means Hook is going to be out fixing Scavenger, and all this has riled up whatever's hurting Mixmaster's fuel tank, which leaves Long Haul and me, and Long Haul isn't going to go in if the rest don't.» ItsyBitsySpyers 11:07 pm *...............Pit.* Tarantulas 11:07 pm (( ok but what if windchill used https://img.wonderhowto.com/img/14/73/63572489362819/0/fix-car-dents-8-easy-ways-remove-dents-yourself-without-ruining-paint.w1456.jpg

Windchill 11:07 pm *His face is getting real acquainted with the floor.* FakeProwl 11:07 pm @Soundwave «We need an excuse to not go to the work site and I need you to stop watching Bonecrusher.» Windchill 11:08 pm (( Is it bad that's the first thing I thought of? Let's say that he did. )) Tarantulas 11:08 pm (( bless FakeProwl 11:08 pm ((*hears song using "lightyear" as a unit of time and FLUFFS UP AGGRESSIVELY*)) Tarantulas 11:10 pm Were you asking if any of us CAN sing, or if we DO sing on occasion - or, if we can sing WELL at all? Just to clarify. Windchill 11:10 pm Any and all of the above? FakeProwl 11:11 pm @Soundwave «... Actually, I suppose "one of the team had an nervous breakdown due to prison surveillance and the rest of the team is dealing with the resultant injuries and fallout" is a perfectly valid excuse all by itself, so never mind, that part's sorted.» Tarantulas 11:12 pm Fair. Count me as a yes, then. Windchill 11:12 pm *He knows the Shrek version better.* *Tragic.* If you say so. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:13 pm *Now looking away from Prowl. He'd thought the Constructicons were made of sterner stuff. Expected some sort of aggressive confrontation, perhaps.*

(txt): ...Expectation: Bonecrusher gives appropriate respect, in future. Insults, insinuations, pranks: unwanted.

(txt): Soundwave repairs property damages, delivers appropriate work leave excuse. Bonecrusher watch: ended. Hook's medical supplies: replaced.

*Finally glancing back.*

(txt): ...What wrong, Mixmaster? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:15 pm *Oh. Well, it seems Prowl figured out the excuse himself. That's the trouble with working his thoughts into text, he supposes.* FakeProwl 11:15 pm *Destroying furniture and surveillance equipment isn't aggressive enough?*

@Soundwave «"Appropriate respect"? What, did he do something to you first?» ItsyBitsySpyers 11:15 pm [[...He did not know you were a 'yes', Tarantulas. Consider that another demonstration request.]] Tarantulas 11:16 pm I didn't say which part I was saying 'yes' to, goodness. There was the option of ANY. Windchill 11:16 pm Well, technically. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:16 pm [[His interest remains.]] Tarantulas 11:16 pm *huffs* Windchill 11:16 pm If you can sing then it follows that you must sing on occasion, or else that's unproven. And if you sing well, then you can sing. Some of those are mutually inclusive. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:18 pm *Directed at HIM. Not inanimate objects.*

@Prowl: (txt): Affirmative. Labeled [][][]sheet metal[][][], implied Soundwave: interface voyeur, subject: multiverse inhabitants, permission status: none. Long before, assisted false Prowl interface message delivery. Tarantulas 11:18 pm If the logic statement is A or B or C, and I answer yes, any one or pair or all could be true, so the mutual inclusion isn't a trouble. FakeProwl 11:19 pm @Soundwave «... You thought to refute the claim that you were a voyeur who watches people without their permission by... continuously watching him without his permission?» Windchill 11:19 pm Obviously, hence there being no real point in arguing a distinction, as there isn't much of one between them. Tarantulas 11:20 pm There's no point fussing though - let's just say I can sing, I do sing, and I'm not objective enough about my own voice to know whether it's done well or not. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:21 pm @Prowl: (txt): If that, insisted, supposed treatment: delivered. Now, true difference: known. Windchill 11:21 pm *Luckily, his face is still planted on the floor and his eye roll remains hidden. WHY NOT JUST SAY THAT THEN, it's so much easier.* Kill me softly... Tarantulas 11:21 pm (( sw u sound so petty rn and i love it FakeProwl 11:21 pm @Soundwave «I am afraid you have thoroughly convinced him you're an even worse voyeur than he'd suspected.» FakeProwl 11:22 pm @Soundwave «Also, a stalker, and a vague undefined threat to his life. Which I doubt is at all objectionable from your perspective, but from mine makes things difficult.» Windchill 11:23 pm *GRUNTS and picks himself up...to sit on his knees.* *Wipes his face in case it's dirty or drooly.* *Drool: unconfirmed.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:25 pm *Hand flick.*

@Prowl: (txt): Irritating. Acceptable belief, if future vocalizer control: excellent; rumor spread likelihood: low, now observance abilities: understood.

*And if Bonecrusher understands that Soundwave is a vague, undefined threat, then he might be able to use that if they ever turn on Prowl.*

(txt): ...However, Prowl: important. Continued over-surveillance: ended, per prior promise. Windchill 11:26 pm Anyway. Singing's all well and good. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:26 pm [[Of course it is.]] [[It delivers a full story with corresponding emotional cues in a short period of time, and often serves to make that data more memorable.]] Windchill 11:27 pm But can we all twerk? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:27 pm [[...You're not serious.]] Windchill 11:28 pm I'm always serious. *Keeps his face painfully straight.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:28 pm *Tarantulas was the only one to really answer the song question, so Soundwave peers at him with a feeler. Well?* Windchill 11:29 pm *Oh, he likes Disturbed.* FakeProwl 11:29 pm *Good. To Soundwave's other points then.* @Soundwave «Repairing the furniture is unnecessary. We can repair the damage ourselves. Except to the TV—but he destroyed it because he thought it was bugged from the game. Getting a new one straight from you wouldn't go over well.» Windchill 11:29 pm *But he'll be quiet this time.* *No sense in Ruining this one.* Tarantulas 11:30 pm *tara will glance at the feeler. what, is he expected to sing sometime? nope* Windchill 11:30 pm *COWARD.* Tarantulas 11:30 pm *also if he doesn't answer the twerking question does that mean it'll go away* FakeProwl 11:30 pm @Soundwave «Hook may not want supplies from you for the same concerns. We'll see whether we think Bonecrusher can handle it and get back to you.» Windchill 11:31 pm *Has ignoring Windchill ever worked?* Tarantulas 11:31 pm *maybe when they're listening to disturbed, it might* Windchill 11:32 pm I guess it's just me then. Only I have the power. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:32 pm *On the one hand, he's pleased that his plan to cause a little scare worked so well. On the other hand, they're being ridiculous. As if he would be so foolish as to put bugs where they'd be expected now.* Tarantulas 11:32 pm *so, shushed the spide will remain, and nudge at prowl while wrapping an arm or two or three around his back. awful quiet, this one* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:32 pm *But, what can you do?*

@Prowl: (txt): Acknowledged. FakeProwl 11:32 pm *You mistake Bonecrusher for somebody bright enough to figure that out.* Tarantulas 11:33 pm *looks back at chill* What, the power to thoroughly embarrass yourself? No thank you. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:33 pm *Whether Soundwave can twerk or not is unknown. Nobody's convincing him to either say it or try. Not in public, anyway.* Windchill 11:34 pm I'm too powerful to suffer embarrassment. That doesn't happen to me. If I twerk, I OWN IT. Along with everything else that brings shame to lesser mortals, such as yourself. *He's joking, but it's also true: he feels no shame.* Windchill 11:36 pm *His straight faced facade breaks, and he snickers.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:36 pm *...For a split-second, Soundwave was tempted to be one last bit of vicious and ask if Bonecrusher needed to be put under a safety watch.*

*He gives no sign of that nasty little urge, burying it back where it came from. None of that, now. That's the older version of himself.* [[Lesser mortal?]] Windchill 11:38 pm That's what I said. *Shields his mouth, but can't hide that snicker.* Tarantulas 11:39 pm *squints. tarantulas doesn't trust that snicker* Windchill 11:39 pm *He's pretending to be egotistical.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:40 pm *Soundwave pauses for a moment, gathers up every. single. clip. he. has. of his alternates claiming to be superior, and squashes them into one big overlapped file.* *And plays that.* Windchill 11:41 pm *Giggle-spits* FakeProwl 11:41 pm @Soundwave «Regarding Mixmaster—prolongued stress. His aches are eith—» Tarantulas 11:41 pm *pfftsdfs* Windchill 11:41 pm *Getting defensive, are we?* FakeProwl 11:41 pm *startles so hard at the sound that he ends up on Tarantulas's lap* Windchill 11:41 pm That was beautiful. FakeProwl 11:41 pm *what the hell, soundwave* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:41 pm *Not at all. He's just reminding you of the most common claim.* Tarantulas 11:41 pm *tarantulas accepts his fate and wraps another arm around prowl* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:42 pm @Prowl: (txt): Apology delivered. Continue. FakeProwl 11:42 pm *Gives Soundwave a baffled look. He has not been keeping up with the conversation.* Windchill 11:42 pm *That's what makes it funny.* Tarantulas 11:43 pm Does this mean you can twerk then, Soundwave? ItsyBitsySpyers 11:43 pm *BOI* Tarantulas 11:43 pm If you're superior, that is. Windchill 11:43 pm I still can't be embarrassed, so. FakeProwl 11:43 pm @Soundwave «... His aches are either psychosomatic, or being faked. Whichever it is, it's caused by stress.» Windchill 11:43 pm I'm clearly in a league of my own... ItsyBitsySpyers 11:44 pm [[All it means is that his alternates disagree with Windchill's assessment.]] Tarantulas 11:44 pm *snrk. he'll accept that answer with a nod* Windchill 11:44 pm Alternates Schmalternates, what do they know? They've never met ME. Well. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:44 pm [[His? More than most.]] Windchill 11:44 pm 'Cept one. But I stole his girlfriend. So, superiour. *Dusts off imaginary lapels.* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:45 pm @Prowl: (txt): Stress? Ache problem before excess surveillance? After? Tarantulas 11:46 pm *nips at prowl just hard enough to transfer through the avatar* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:46 pm [[One. Of more than eighty. He'll reserve judgment.]] Windchill 11:47 pm I can't count, so that means nothing to me. Neither do the opinions of lesser mortals such as they. *Trying not to crack up for real.* FakeProwl 11:48 pm @Soundwave «After. It's not the only cause, but—our mental states leak into each other. I have no doubt Bonecrusher's stress is a contributing factor to Mixmaster's.» ItsyBitsySpyers 11:49 pm @Prowl: (txt): Noted.

*He's still going to wait and see if it ends after the surveillance has. Wouldn't do to miss some sort of plague in the making.* @Prowl: (txt): Belief: Tarantulas desires attention. FakeProwl 11:51 pm @Soundwave «............ What?» ItsyBitsySpyers 11:52 pm *Snapshot of Tarantulas biting Prowl's avatar just now on the visor.* FakeProwl 11:52 pm *Prowl just dealt with a violent nervous breakdown with four other angry/scared people. That's a level 149 social interaction and his skills capped out at level 32. Prowl's tired.* Tarantulas 11:52 pm *tarantulas sees that there, sw* FakeProwl 11:53 pm *Oh. Look at that. Turns toward Tarantulas.* What? Tarantulas 11:54 pm *small hhff.* ...I exist, you know. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:54 pm *Don't say he isn't helpful, Tarantulas.* Windchill 11:54 pm *Examines his claws, then climbs to his feet.* FakeProwl 11:55 pm *Hold on, he's trying to think of a reply to that.* FakeProwl 11:56 pm ... Oh. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:56 pm *Soundwave watches Windchill get up, visor cleared off and all.* Windchill 11:57 pm I'm gonna take my superiour self home and practice my twerking, since I'm the only one who can and you're all out of comebacks. Lover's spats don't interest me. Tarantulas 11:57 pm ...

*just gonna. sigh and tip his helm back onto the couch. patience and self-control. u got this tara* ItsyBitsySpyers 11:57 pm [[Very well. Enjoy yourself.]] Windchill 11:58 pm I will, because shame isn't in my programming. I almost feel sorry for the rest of you. What a horrible way to live. FakeProwl 11:58 pm *That wasn't a satisfactory answer, was it?* Sorry. I'm tired. ItsyBitsySpyers 11:58 pm [[He can think of worse.]] Windchill 11:59 pm So can I, but it still sucks to be you. Tarantulas 11:59 pm *waves windchill off with a spider leg* Yesterday Windchill 11:59 pm Not like me. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:00 am *Soundwave taps his visor again. Sorry. No sucking, as far as the public knows. Once more: no mouth.* Windchill 12:00 am *He will not be shooed before he's ready by LESSER MORTALS.* Sucks to be you. *He waves slowly, in an arc over his head like the rays of the rising sun. For the drama.* Good night, you shameful suckers. You shame-filled doughnuts. So creamy. So satisfying. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:02 am [[Goodnight.]] *He's not going to remark on the other part. That's just strange.* Windchill 12:03 am *That's because you have no sense of humour.* Tarantulas 12:03 am What do you even know about eating donuts? ...Don't answer that, just. On with you. *another spider leg wave* Windchill 12:03 am Don't tell me what to do, I'm already going. But, maybe if you ask nicely. Tarantulas 12:03 am Please. Windchill 12:04 am I'll stay. Okay. *sits down.* Tarantulas 12:04 am *oh primus is he serious* *who is he kidding. windchill's always serious* Windchill 12:04 am *Always.* *Especially right now.* I feel so wanted. So appreciated. Thanks. Tarantulas 12:05 am This'd be a lovely time for a bridge to just. Spontaneously open below Windchill's now-undented aft. Windchill 12:05 am You think? *Blips out of existence.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:06 am *He's not going to do that. Windchill hasn't broken any rules.* *Well. He has before. But not right now.* Windchill 12:08 am *That WOULD be disparate treatment, but he's used to that. As much as he is used to not getting rules updates or being made accountable for other people hitting him, but it matters not. That's his life, and he's gone now.* Tarantulas 12:09 am *mmff. back to prowl.* I'm sure you are. *mostly genuine-sounding* FakeProwl 12:10 am *Prowl can't read tone, genuine-sounding or otherwise. He's 73% certain that's sarcasm.* *... Quietly tries to shrug off Tarantulas's arms and slide back into his prior seat.* Tarantulas 12:11 am *what happens if he tries to keep hold of him tho* FakeProwl 12:12 am *He'll stop for a few seconds. And then quietly try again.* Tarantulas 12:15 am Come now, if you're going to ignore me, you might as well try to placate me by sitting on my lap while you do it. FakeProwl 12:16 am *Right. Okay. He's not going to sit around and take that. He's going to go incorporeal to slide out of Tarantulas's arms.* Tarantulas 12:16 am *stiffens up* FakeProwl 12:16 am I wasn't ignoring you. I said I'm tired. Tarantulas 12:18 am You can be both, you know. FakeProwl 12:18 am I'm not both. I'm tired. Tarantulas 12:19 am I /heard/ you. I said so. Primus. *glances at soundwave* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:20 am *What? Why is he being glanced at? Looks from one to the other with mild confusion.* FakeProwl 12:21 am *... What does he say to that?* *...... Nothing, he supposes.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:22 am This message has been removed. ((get out of there random brackets)) Tarantulas 12:24 am *proceeds to get up* Apparently you're still conscious enough to run your avatar and stop by Dancitron, but I won't stress you any more than that by asking that you acknowledge my existence. That'd be petty. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:24 am *...Hold on, now.*

[[One moment.]] FakeProwl 12:24 am ... I came by to conduct necessary business. It has been concluded. I should leave. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:25 am [[Do not blame Prowl for being tired. It was concerning a matter he himself failed to correct.]] FakeProwl 12:25 am Don't. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:26 am [[...And he does not understand this - this. Tarantulas agreed.]] Tarantulas 12:29 am Prowl is tired. "Business" is concluded. And clearly I'm not needed here, so - *starts to huff, but just sighs and lets his shoulders fall.* It's of no consequence. I'll speak with you both another time. FakeProwl 12:29 am *... Disappears.* Tarantulas 12:30 am *he's trying not to let this get to him. he's trying. he had a good time watching the movie, damnit, and now - well.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:30 am *Primus damn it all. What HAPPENED? One moment he was nudging Prowl's attention away from a settled matter so Tarantulas would have time tonight and suddenly it'd become some sort of minor spat?* [[You may stay longer if you wish. If you do not, then he accepts your farewell for the night.]] Tarantulas 12:33 am ...I would stay, but there's really no reason to, is there. Hyeh. ItsyBitsySpyers 12:34 am *And he doesn't understand the "don't", either. What was he supposed to do, NOT take responsibility for what'd held Prowl's attention up when something about that had spawned all of this?*

[[That is not his decision.]] Tarantulas 12:37 am No, it might not be, but - nevermind. *walks off abruptly, small wave behind him* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:38 am *Soundwave watches Tarantulas go and shakes his helm. Well. That was... something. He's done with the day. Upstairs and straight to recharge for him.* ItsyBitsySpyers 12:45 am *Except that it doesn't come as easily as usual. Not understanding bothers him as it is. Somehow, the added "don't" makes it worse.*

*Well, he's not going anywhere else, and neither is Prowl. Quick comm, on the off-chance he might actually get an answer.*

(txt): Clarify: [][][]don't[][][]. FakeProwl 12:48 am *It takes a moment for Prowl to reply.* «What?» *And a moment longer to figure out what it's about.* «Oh. Moment. Gotta move.» *Please hold for about a minute.* FakeProwl 12:54 am *Right. He's back. Had to get out on the balcony. Prowl doesn't know whether being in comm contact with Soundwave would upset Bonecrusher but he wasn't going to keep sitting next to Ft. Berth and find out.* «There is one and only one reason that I told you what happened in here: because you have access to our cameras and a duty to monitor them, and would have very shortly found out anyway. What happened in here is absolutely nobody's business but Bonecrusher's, and it most certainly is not Tarantulas's business.» «The reason I told him I was tired is because that is the PRECISE amount of information about the situation I wanted him to know.» ItsyBitsySpyers 1:01 am @Prowl: (txt): Detail offer never intended. If demanded, suitable alternative explanation given. ((fucking enter key too early)) ItsyBitsySpyers 1:04 am (txt): Tarantulas truth promise never given. Addition: Telepathic permission not received. Prowl reason: unheard, unidentified. If argument source: Soundwave, blame: absorbed, misunderstanding severity: split, reduced. Potential Tarantulas threat: reduced.

(txt): In future, silence retained unless addressed. FakeProwl 1:07 am «... Do you think Tarantulas was becoming a threat?» *Oh, Primus, Prowl is too tired for this. He's too tired for this. Let him sleep and never wake up.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:10 am (txt): Not within moment. Perhaps if future reconciliation: failure. Unknown. Personal choice: minimize failure, potential outcome. Situation view correction, clarification: accepted. Additional details not required. FakeProwl 1:11 am «...... Do you think future reconciliation failure is a significant risk.» ItsyBitsySpyers 1:17 am (txt): Uncertain. Volatile personality: non-standard personal companion choice. Personal preference: caution.

(txt): Prowl Mesothulas-Tarantulas familiarity: higher. If reconciliation: expected, expectation: adopted. That, all known now. FakeProwl 1:18 am *Too late, Prowl's been infected with doubt.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:18 am *Damn it.* FakeProwl 1:19 am «...... Was I that bad.» ItsyBitsySpyers 1:19 am (txt): Bad? FakeProwl 1:20 am «At— At... Whatever I did. Wrong.» ItsyBitsySpyers 1:25 am (txt): Prowl: not bad.

(txt): Curious action: slide away after Tarantulas agreement. Not understood. FakeProwl 1:25 am «... What.» *After Tarantulas what? To what? When? He rubs his helm as he digs back in the audio files.* FakeProwl 1:28 am *It takes him a moment to figure out what Soundwave read as an agreement.* «He wasn't agreeing. That was sarcasm.» *Beat.* «... WASN'T that sarcasm? Was it NOT? Was Tarantulas being SINCERE? Oh, DAMMIT—» *The comm mutes. Give Prowl a second.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:29 am *...Well, he THOUGHT it sounded sincere. Now he's the one infected with doubt. But he'll give Prowl a second.* FakeProwl 1:30 am *He unmutes the comm, but he doesn't make the mistake of saying anything else. Apparently he's no good at that tonight.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:36 am *It takes a couple of seconds of background noise to work out that it's back on and Prowl is being silent.*

(txt): ...Perhaps recharge: helpful. Cell situation: stressful. Stressed Prowl social limits: strained, restricted.

*He learned that months before, when he got snapped at.*

(txt): Evening: stress addition. Within ability, minor solution: rest, peace, quiet. Afterward, examination: easier.

(txt): Soundwave gives, if wanted. FakeProwl 1:41 am *Huff. Stressed. You think? You think, Soundwave? You think Prowl hasn't realized he's been dealing with not only his own stress of being locked up with five people he hates but also the mental weight of their gradual disillusionment with him AND the nervous twitchy mind-picking fear pouring out of Bonecrusher AND the traces of Bonecrusher's fear bouncing through the other Constructicons' minds AND the fear and guilt and pain over learning what happened to Dominus AND the fact that all this is going on while part of him wants to shut off and never turn back on do you think thAT PROWL DOESN'T KNOW HE'S IN A STRESSFUL SITUATION AND THAT IT'S TEARING HIS MIND'S ABILITY TO FUNCTION TO SHREDS, SOUNDWAVE, DO YOU REALLY THINK HE DOESN'T—*

«... Yes. Reasonable.» *It's a good thing he didn't give Soundwave permission for telepathy tonight.* ItsyBitsySpyers 1:51 am *Soundwave ends the call the second he understands that those are the only two words to be spoken.*

*Mostly because he's getting the growing and somewhat uncomfortable sense he shouldn't have carried on with his horrible surveillance game for so long. Maybe at all? He doesn't know. He has the right to be treated with respect, and the fear version of it is the only thing that's ever seemed to stick with Constructicons. But the more he thinks about it, the more he wonders if the shared connection means Prowl's secretly been afraid of his watching too. And a tiny part of the reason he took the job and restricted camera access so severely was to make sure Prowl would be SAFE. How is that safe?*

*All this mess in the prison cell, and with individual mechs, and how this is going to affect city rebuilding process, and partial responsibility for this business with Tarantulas, and--*

*...He really DOESN'T want to hurt Prowl. He would rather eat a scraplet. But what is he supposed to call all of this, if not that?*

*Well. Soundwave's still not going to get much recharge, but now it'll be because he's doing a very different kind of thinking.* FakeProwl 1:58 am This message has been removed. FakeProwl 2:06 am *... Soundwave hung up on him. No goodbye, no nothing. Now he was upset with Prowl, too? What had Prowl done wrong there? Was he too terse? Had he failed to filter out his anger? He wasn't angry because of Soundwave, he was just tired, he really WAS tired, it wasn't just an excuse—it was just an excuse, wasn't it? Had he sounded angry earlier tonight, when he was explaining to Soundwave what happened? He hadn't meant to. But had he come on too strong? Had he been dropping a hint about Prowl's attitude, when he'd mentioned that Prowl's social limits were restricted when he was stressed? Had Soundwave been telling Prowl he was being offensive? Had Prowl missed it? Should he call back and apologize? Had he already missed his chance to apologize?*

*He sits on the balcony, and pulls his knees to his chest. He stays there the rest of the night.*

#chat

3 notes · View notes